be_v so_o much_o rather_o question_v because_o those_o who_o assert_v the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v go_v upon_o this_o ground_n because_o circumstance_n may_v alter_v the_o obligation_n of_o a_o vow_n and_o when_o a_o great_a good_a be_v to_o be_v attain_v it_o cease_v to_o oblige_v which_o to_o my_o apprehension_n do_v not_o prove_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o dispense_v but_o the_o dispensable_a nature_n of_o the_o vow_n themselves_o 3._o whether_o all_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v liable_a in_o continuance_n of_o time_n to_o great_a degeneracy_n and_o corruption_n and_o the_o number_n of_o such_o place_n be_v unserviceable_a either_o to_o church_n or_o state_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n and_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o dissolve_v and_o reduce_v they_o to_o way_n more_o suitable_a to_o the_o convenience_n of_o both_o as_o to_o what_o he_o discourse_v about_o council_n of_o perfection_n the_o distraction_n of_o the_o world_n the_o corruption_n of_o the_o best_a thing_n etc._n etc._n they_o reach_v not_o the_o main_a point_n but_o be_v only_o general_a topic_n which_o we_o be_v not_o concern_v to_o debate_v xxxi_o of_o wicked_a principle_n and_o practice_n he_o be_v member_n of_o a_o church_n which_o be_v call_v holy_a but_o in_o her_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n so_o foul_a and_o abominable_a that_o whosoever_o admire_v she_o for_o sanctity_n may_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n do_v homage_n to_o vice_n itself_o have_v ever_o any_o society_n since_o christ_n time_n appear_v in_o the_o world_n so_o black_a and_o deform_v with_o hellish_a crime_n as_o she_o have_v not_o she_o outdo_v even_o the_o most_o barbarous_a nation_n and_o infidel_n with_o her_o impiety_n and_o draw_v a_o scandal_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o christian_a by_o her_o unparalleled_a vice_n take_v but_o a_o view_n of_o the_o horrid_a practice_n she_o have_v be_v engage_v in_o of_o late_a year_n consider_v the_o french_a and_o irish_a massacre_n the_o murder_n of_o henry_n iii_o and_o iu_o king_n of_o france_n the_o hoâ—y_a league_n the_o gunpowder_n treason_n the_o cruelty_n of_o queen_n mary_n the_o fire_v of_o london_n the_o late_a plot_n in_o the_o year_n 1678._o to_o subvert_v the_o government_n and_o destroy_v his_o majesty_n the_o death_n of_o sir_n edmundbury_n godfrey_n and_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o other_o suchlike_a devilish_a contrivance_n and_o then_o tell_v i_o whether_o that_o church_n which_o have_v be_v the_o author_n and_o promoter_n of_o such_o barbarous_a design_n aught_o to_o be_v esteem_v holy_a and_o respect_v for_o piety_n and_o religion_n or_o rather_o be_v condemn_v for_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n which_o have_v pollute_v the_o earth_n with_o her_o wickedness_n and_o teach_v nothing_o but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o let_v never_o so_o many_o pretence_n be_v make_v yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o these_o execrable_a practice_n have_v be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o know_a principle_n of_o this_o holy_a church_n and_o that_o her_o great_a patron_n the_o most_o learned_a of_o her_o divine_n her_o most_o eminent_a bishop_n her_o prelate_n cardinal_n and_o even_o the_o pope_n themselves_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a manager_n of_o these_o hellish_a contrivance_n and_o what_o more_o convince_a argument_n that_o they_o be_v all_o well_o approve_a &_o conform_v to_o the_o religion_n teach_v by_o their_o church_n he_o be_v member_n of_o a_o church_n which_o according_a to_o the_o nine_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n he_o believe_v to_o be_v holy_a and_o this_o not_o only_o in_o name_n but_o also_o in_o doctrine_n and_o for_o witness_v of_o her_o sanctity_n he_o appeal_v to_o her_o council_n catechism_n pulpit_n and_o spiritual_a book_n of_o direction_n in_o whâ—ch_n the_o main_a design_n be_v to_o imprint_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a this_o comprehensive_a maxim_n of_o christianity_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o thing_n with_o their_o whole_a heart_n and_o soul_n and_o their_o neighbour_n as_o themselves_o and_o that_o none_o flatter_v themselves_o with_o a_o confidence_n to_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n alone_o without_o live_v sober_o just_o and_o pious_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess._n 6._o c._n 11._o so_o that_o he_o doubt_v not_o at_o all_o but_o that_o as_o many_o as_o live_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o church_n and_o in_o observance_n of_o her_o doctrine_n live_v holy_o in_o the_o service_n of_o and_o fear_v of_o god_n and_o with_o a_o humble_a confidence_n in_o the_o merit_n and_o passion_n of_o their_o redeemer_n may_v hope_v to_o be_v receive_v after_o this_o life_n into_o eternal_a bliss_n but_o that_o all_o in_o communion_n with_o his_o church_n do_v not_o live_v thus_o holy_o and_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n he_o know_v it_o be_v too_o too_o evident_a there_o be_v many_o in_o all_o place_n whole_o forgetful_a of_o their_o duty_n give_v themselves_o up_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o vice_n and_o guilty_a of_o most_o horrid_a crime_n and_o though_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v all_o to_o be_v truth_n that_o be_v charge_v upon_o they_o by_o adversary_n there_o be_v no_o narrative_a of_o any_o such_o devilish_a contrivance_n and_o practice_n lay_v to_o they_o wherein_o passion_n and_o fury_n have_v not_o make_v great_a addition_n wherein_o thing_n dubious_a be_v not_o improve_v into_o certainty_n suspicion_n into_o reality_n fear_n and_o jealousy_n into_o substantial_a plot_n and_o downright_o lie_v and_o record_v perjury_n into_o pulpit_n nay_o gospel-truths_n yet_o real_o think_v that_o there_o have_v be_v man_n of_o his_o profession_n of_o every_o rank_n and_o degree_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a high_a and_o low_a secular_a and_o ecclesiastic_a that_o have_v be_v scandalous_a in_o their_o life_n wicked_a in_o their_o design_n without_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n or_o care_n of_o their_o own_o salvation_n but_o what_o then_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n to_o be_v condemn_v for_o the_o vicious_a life_n of_o some_o of_o her_o professor_n and_o her_o doctrine_n to_o stand_v guilty_a of_o as_o many_o villainy_n as_o those_o commit_v who_o neglect_n to_o follow_v it_o if_o so_o let_v the_o man_n of_o that_o society_n judgement_n or_o persuasion_n who_o be_v not_o in_o the_o like_a circumstance_n fling_v the_o first_o stone_n certain_o if_o this_o way_n of_o pass_a sentence_n be_v once_o allow_v as_o just_a and_o reasonable_a there_o never_o be_v nor_o ever_o will_v be_v any_o religion_n or_o church_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v but_o reckon_n up_o the_o idolatry_n superstition_n cruelty_n rebellion_n murder_n of_o prince_n impiety_n and_o other_o such_o like_a enormity_n commit_v by_o the_o jew_n as_o they_o stand_v record_v in_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v immediate_o prove_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v never_o the_o choose_a people_n of_o god_n nor_o their_o law_n the_o dictate_v of_o heaven_n it_o be_v but_o make_v a_o lift_v of_o the_o misdemeanour_n irregularity_n abuse_n excess_n treachery_n simony_n separation_n discord_n erroneous_a doctrine_n to_o be_v find_v even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o follower_n and_o they_o be_v all_o effectual_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o antichrist_n and_o that_o the_o world_n redeemer_n have_v no_o soon_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o his_o apostle_n leave_v he_o and_o begin_v to_o set_v up_o for_o schism_n and_o vice_n by_o this_o way_n constantine_n may_v be_v evident_o condemn_v for_o a_o heathen_a because_o he_o murder_v his_o wife_n and_o his_o son_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o theodosius_n be_v mark_v out_o for_o atheism_n because_o by_o his_o order_n seven_o thousand_o thessalonian_n be_v treacherous_o massacre_v in_o three_o hour_n space_n without_o distinction_n of_o sex_n or_o age_n or_o the_o innocent_a from_o the_o guilty_a a_o confident_a undertaker_n will_v find_v no_o difficulty_n in_o prove_v all_o this_o especial_o if_o he_o have_v but_o the_o gift_n of_o exaggerate_v some_o thing_n misrepresent_v other_o of_o find_v authority_n and_o text_n for_o every_o idle_a story_n oâ—_n charge_v the_o extravagant_a opinion_n of_o every_o single_a author_n upon_o the_o religion_n they_o profess_v of_o rake_v together_o all_o the_o wickedness_n cruelty_n treachery_n plot_n conspiracy_n at_o any_o time_n commit_v by_o any_o ambitious_a desperado_n or_o wicked_a villain_n and_o then_o positive_o assert_v that_o what_o these_o do_v be_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n of_o which_o they_o be_v member_n and_o that_o the_o true_a measure_n of_o the_o sanctity_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o church_n in_o who_o communion_n these_o man_n be_v may_v be_v just_o take_v from_o the_o behaviour_n of_o such_o offender_n but_o certain_o no_o man_n of_o reason_n and_o conscience_n can_v
other_o which_o be_v not_o fair_a and_o ingenuous_a as_o to_o the_o one_o he_o say_v he_o follow_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o their_o allow_a spiritual_a book_n and_o catechism_n and_o we_o find_v no_o fault_n with_o this_o but_o why_o must_v the_o other_o part_n then_o be_v draw_v by_o fancy_n or_o common_a prejudices_fw-la or_o ignorant_a mistake_v have_v we_o no_o rule_n whereby_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o church_n be_v to_o be_v take_v be_v not_o our_o article_n as_o easy_a to_o be_v have_v and_o understand_v as_o the_o decree_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n i_o will_v not_o ask_v how_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n come_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o doctrine_n to_o any_o here_o where_o it_o be_v never_o receive_v but_o i_o hope_v i_o may_v why_o our_o representation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o church_n as_o they_o from_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n if_o he_o say_v his_o design_n be_v to_o remove_v common_a prejudices_fw-la and_o vulgar_a mistake_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o answer_v if_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n we_o utter_o disow_v they_o we_o know_v very_o well_o there_o be_v person_n who_o have_v so_o false_a a_o notion_n of_o popery_n that_o they_o charge_v the_o rite_n and_o custom_n of_o our_o church_n with_o it_o but_o we_o pity_v their_o weakness_n and_o folly_n and_o be_v far_o from_o defend_v such_o misrepresentation_n but_o that_o which_o we_o adhere_v to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o church_n as_o it_o be_v by_o law_n establish_v and_o what_o representation_n be_v make_v agreeable_a thereto_o i_o undertake_v to_o defend_v and_o no_o other_o but_o if_o a_o person_n take_v the_o liberty_n to_o lay_v on_o what_o colour_n he_o please_v on_o one_o side_n it_o will_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o take_v they_o off_o in_o the_o other_o and_o then_o to_o say_v how_o much_o fair_a be_v our_o church_n than_o she_o be_v paint_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a but_o not_o so_o allowable_a a_o way_n of_o dispute_v for_o the_o same_o person_n to_o make_v the_o objection_n and_o answer_n too_o for_o he_o may_v so_o model_n and_o frame_v the_o argument_n by_o a_o little_a art_n that_o the_o answer_n may_v appear_v very_o full_a and_o sufficient_a whereas_o if_o they_o have_v be_v true_o represent_v they_o will_v be_v find_v very_o lame_a and_o defective_a 2._o he_o pretend_v to_o give_v a_o account_n why_o he_o quote_v no_o author_n for_o his_o misrepresentation_n which_o be_v very_o unsatisfactory_a viz._n that_o he_o have_v describe_v the_o papist_n therein_o exact_o accord_v to_o the_o apprehension_n he_o have_v of_o he_o when_o he_o be_v a_o protestant_n but_o how_o can_v we_o tell_v what_o sort_n of_o protestant_n he_o be_v nor_o how_o well_o he_o be_v instruct_v in_o his_o religion_n and_o must_v the_o character_n now_o suppose_v to_o be_v common_a to_o protestant_n be_v take_v from_o his_o ignorant_a or_o childish_a or_o wilful_a mistake_v do_v ever_o any_o protestant_n that_o understand_v himself_o say_v that_o papist_n be_v never_o permit_v to_o hear_v sermon_n which_o they_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v or_o that_o they_o hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o commit_v idolatry_n or_o that_o a_o papist_n believe_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v his_o great_a god_n and_o to_o be_v far_o above_o all_o angel_n &_o c_o yet_o these_o be_v some_o of_o his_o misrepresentation_n do_v he_o in_o earnest_n think_v so_o himself_o if_o he_o do_v he_o give_v no_o good_a account_n of_o himself_o if_o he_o do_v not_o he_o give_v a_o worse_o for_o then_o how_o shall_v we_o believe_v he_o in_o other_o thing_n when_o he_o say_v he_o have_v draw_v his_o misrepresentation_n exact_o according_a to_o his_o own_o apprehension_n it_o be_v true_a he_o say_v he_o add_v some_o few_o point_n which_o be_v violent_o charge_v on_o he_o by_o his_o friend_n but_o we_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v these_o be_v none_o of_o they_o but_o let_v we_o suppose_v it_o true_a that_o he_o have_v such_o apprehension_n himself_o be_v these_o fit_a to_o be_v print_v as_o the_o character_n of_o a_o party_n what_o will_v they_o say_v to_o we_o if_o a_o spanish_a convert_n shall_v give_v a_o character_n of_o protestant_n according_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n the_o people_n there_o have_v of_o they_o and_o set_v down_o in_o one_o column_n their_o monstrous_a misrepresentation_n and_o in_o another_o what_o he_o find_v they_o to_o be_v since_o his_o come_n hither_o and_o that_o in_o good_a truth_n he_o see_v they_o be_v just_a like_o other_o man_n but_o suppose_v he_o have_v false_a apprehension_n before_o he_o go_v among_o they_o why_o do_v he_o not_o take_v care_n to_o inform_v himself_o better_a before_o he_o change_v have_v he_o no_o friend_n no_o book_n no_o mean_n to_o rectify_v his_o mistake_v must_v he_o needs_o leave_v one_o church_n and_o go_v to_o another_o before_o he_o understand_v either_o if_o this_o be_v a_o true_a account_n of_o himself_o it_o be_v but_o a_o bad_a account_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o change_n iii_o the_o account_n he_o give_v of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o character_n afford_v as_o little_a satisfaction_n for_o although_o in_o the_o general_n it_o be_v well_o that_o he_o pretend_v to_o keep_v to_o a_o rule_n 1._o he_o show_v no_o authority_n he_o have_v to_o interpret_v that_o rule_n in_o his_o own_o sense_n now_o several_a of_o his_o representation_n depend_v upon_o his_o own_o private_a sense_n and_o opinion_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o many_o other_o as_o zealous_a for_o the_o church_n as_o himself_o and_o what_o reason_n have_v we_o to_o adhere_v to_o his_o representation_n rather_o than_o to_o they_o as_o for_o instance_n he_o say_v the_o pope_n personal_a infallibility_n be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o there_o be_v other_o say_v it_o be_v and_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o same_o promise_n which_o make_v he_o head_n of_o the_o church_n why_o now_o must_v we_o take_v his_o representation_n rather_o than_o they_o and_o so_o as_o to_o the_o depose_v power_n he_o grant_v it_o have_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o several_a pope_n and_o council_n too_o but_o that_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o who_o judgement_n be_v we_o to_o take_v in_o this_o matter_n according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o church_n a_o private_a man_n of_o no_o name_n no_o authority_n or_o of_o those_o pope_n and_o council_n who_o have_v declare_v it_o and_o act_v by_o it_o and_o can_v any_o man_n of_o their_o church_n justify_v our_o rely_v upon_o his_o word_n against_o the_o declaration_n of_o pope_n and_o council_n but_o suppose_v the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o own_o rule_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n tridentini_n what_o authority_n have_v he_o to_o declare_v it_o when_o the_o pope_n have_v express_o forbid_v all_o prelate_n to_o do_v it_o and_o reserve_v it_o to_o the_o apostolical_a see_v 2._o he_o leave_v out_o in_o the_o several_a particular_n a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o character_n of_o a_o papist_n since_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n there_o define_v to_o be_v true_a but_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o this_o in_o his_o representation_n of_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n but_o the_o whole_a be_v manage_v as_o though_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o difference_n about_o some_o particular_a opinion_n whereas_o in_o truth_n the_o necessity_n of_o hold_v those_o doctrine_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n be_v the_o main_a point_n in_o difference_n if_o man_n have_v no_o mind_n to_o believe_v their_o own_o sense_n we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o help_v it_o but_o we_o think_v it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o be_v tell_v we_o can_v be_v save_v unless_o we_o renounce_v they_o too_o and_o this_o now_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o case_n since_o pius_n the_o 4_o the_o draw_v up_o and_o publish_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o decree_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n wherein_o man_n be_v not_o only_o require_v to_o believe_v their_o tradition_n as_o firm_o as_o the_o bible_n the_o seven_o sacrament_n transubstantiation_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n purgatory_n invocation_n of_o saint_n worship_v of_o image_n indulgence_n supremacy_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o must_v believe_v that_o without_o believe_v these_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n for_o after_o the_o enumeration_n of_o those_o point_n it_o follow_v hanc_fw-la veram_fw-la catholicam_fw-la sidem_fw-la extra_fw-la quam_fw-la nemo_fw-la salvus_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o
true_a catholic_n faith_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v i._n e._n the_o belief_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v hereby_o declare_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o of_o any_o other_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v the_o subscribe_v this_o profession_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o require_v of_o all_o member_n of_o that_o church_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o member_n of_o it_o he_o must_v declare_v that_o he_o hold_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v and_o this_o be_v as_o much_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n of_o trent_n can_v make_v it_o and_o it_o be_v now_o print_v in_o the_o roman_a ritual_a at_o paris_n set_v forth_o by_o paul_n the_o 5_o the_o as_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n own_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o this_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o true_a representation_n as_o to_o the_o doctrinal_a point_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o 35_o the_o head_n he_o than_o own_v that_o unless_o man_n do_v believe_v every_o article_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n they_o can_v be_v save_v and_o he_o that_o disbelieve_v one_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n disbelieve_v all_o which_o may_v as_o well_o reach_v those_o who_o disow_v the_o depose_v power_n and_o the_o pope_n personal_a infallibility_n as_o we_o since_o those_o be_v account_v article_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o roll_a part_n of_o their_o church_n to_o who_o it_o chief_o belong_v to_o declare_v they_o and_o the_o former_a have_v be_v define_v both_o by_o pope_n and_o council_n 3._o he_o never_o set_v down_o what_o it_o be_v which_o make_v any_o doctrine_n to_o become_v a_o doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n we_o be_v often_o blame_v for_o charge_v particular_a opinion_n upon_o their_o church_n but_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o it_o be_v which_o make_v a_o doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n i._n e._n whether_o frequent_a and_o public_a declaration_n by_o the_o head_n and_o guide_n of_o their_o church_n be_v sufficient_a or_o not_o to_o that_o end_n our_o author_n seem_v to_o imply_v the_o necessity_n of_o some_o condition_n to_o be_v observe_v for_o beside_o the_o pope_n authority_n he_o require_v due_a circumstance_n and_o proceed_v according_a to_o law_n but_o who_o be_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o these_o circumstance_n and_o legal_a proceed_n and_o he_o never_o tell_v what_o these_o circumstance_n be_v and_o yet_o after_o all_o he_o say_v the_o order_n of_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v whether_o he_o be_v infallible_a or_o not_o and_o this_o now_o bring_v the_o matter_n home_o the_o pope_n he_o confess_v have_v own_v the_o depose_v doctrine_n and_o act_v according_a to_o it_o and_o other_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v their_o order_n whether_o infallible_a or_o not_o and_o consequent_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n to_o act_v when_o the_o pope_n shall_v require_v it_o according_a to_o the_o depose_v power_n but_o he_o seem_v to_o say_v in_o this_o case_n that_o a_o doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o their_o number_n for_o say_v he_o there_o be_v great_a number_n that_o disow_v this_o doctrine_n i_o will_v not_o at_o present_a dispute_n it_o but_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v inform_v whether_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n go_v by_o majority_n of_o vote_n or_o not_o i_o have_v think_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o have_v overbalance_v any_o number_n of_o dissenter_n for_o what_o be_v those_o who_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o dictate_v of_o pope_n and_o council_n but_o dissenter_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o distinction_n of_o the_o court_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v whole_o impertinent_a in_o this_o case_n for_o we_o here_o consider_v not_o the_o mere_a temporal_a power_n which_o make_v the_o court_n but_o the_o spiritual_a capacity_n of_o teach_v the_o church_n and_o if_o pope_n and_o council_n may_v err_v in_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n why_o not_o in_o any_o other_o i_o know_v there_o be_v some_o that_o say_v universal_a tradition_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o doctrine_n â—f_n their_o church_n but_o then_o no_o submission_n can_v be_v require_v to_o any_o doctrine_n in_o that_o church_n till_o the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o it_o in_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v prove_v and_o we_o need_v to_o desire_v no_o better_a term_n than_o these_o as_o to_o all_o point_n of_o pope_n pius_n the_o 4_o the_o his_o creed_n which_o be_v in_o dispute_n between_o we_o and_o they_o 4._o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o particular_a divine_n as_o deliver_v the_o sense_n of_o their_o church_n when_o there_o be_v so_o many_o of_o great_a authority_n against_o they_o whereas_o if_o we_o proceed_v by_o his_o own_o rule_n the_o great_a number_n be_v to_o carry_v it_o therefore_o we_o can_v be_v think_v to_o misrepresent_v they_o if_o we_o charge_v they_o with_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v own_v either_o by_o the_o general_a and_o allow_v practice_n of_o their_o church_n or_o their_o public_a office_n or_o the_o generality_n of_o their_o divine_n and_o casuist_n or_o in_o case_n of_o a_o contest_v with_o that_o side_n which_o be_v own_v by_o the_o guide_n of_o their_o church_n when_o the_o other_o be_v censure_v or_o which_o be_v approve_v by_o their_o canonize_v saint_n or_o declare_v by_o their_o pope_n and_o council_n who_o decree_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v and_o by_o these_o measure_n i_o intend_v to_o proceed_v have_v no_o design_n to_o misrepresent_v they_o as_o indeed_o we_o need_v not_o and_o so_o much_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o introduction_n a_o papist_n misrepresent_v and_o represent_v i._o of_o pray_v to_o image_n a_o papist_n misrepresent_v worship_n stock_n and_o stone_n for_o go_n he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n but_o set_v up_o picture_n and_o image_n of_o christ_n the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o other_o his_o saint_n he_o pray_v to_o they_o and_o put_v his_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o they_o much_o like_a as_o the_o heathen_n do_v in_o their_o wooden_a god_n jupiter_n mars_n venus_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o this_o reason_n he_o erect_v stately_a monument_n to_o they_o in_o his_o church_n adorn_v they_o sumptuous_o burn_v candle_n offer_v incense_n and_o frequent_o fall_v down_o prostrate_a before_o they_o and_o with_o his_o eye_n fix_v on_o they_o cry_v out_o help_v i_o mary_n assist_v i_o anthony_n remember_v i_o ignatius_n a_o papist_n represent_v believe_v it_o damnable_a to_o worship_n stock_n and_o stone_n for_o god_n to_o pray_v to_o picture_n or_o image_n of_o christ_n the_o virgin_n mary_n or_o any_o other_o saint_n as_o also_o to_o put_v any_o trust_n or_o confidence_n in_o they_o he_o keep_v they_o by_o he_o indeed_o to_o preserve_v in_o his_o mind_n the_o memory_n of_o the_o thing_n represent_v by_o they_o as_o people_n be_v wont_a to_o preserve_v the_o memory_n of_o their_o decease_a friend_n by_o keep_v their_o picture_n he_o be_v teach_v to_o use_v they_o by_o cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o the_o picture_n or_o image_n and_o thence_o to_o raise_v his_o heart_n to_o the_o prototype_n and_o there_o to_o employ_v it_o in_o meditation_n love_n thanksgiving_n imitation_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o object_n require_v as_o many_o good_a christian_n place_v a_o death-head_n before_o they_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o it_o take_v occasion_n to_o reflect_v often_o upon_o their_o last_o end_n in_o order_n to_o their_o better_a prepare_v for_o it_o or_o by_o see_v old_a time_n paint_v with_o his_o forelock_a hourglass_n and_o scythe_n turn_v their_o thought_n upon_o the_o swiftness_n of_o time_n and_o that_o whosoever_o neglect_v the_o present_a be_v in_o danger_n of_o beginning_n then_o to_o lay_v hold_n when_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o come_v these_o picture_n or_o image_n have_v this_o advantage_n that_o they_o inform_v the_o mind_n by_o one_o glance_n of_o what_o in_o read_v require_v a_o chapter_n and_o sometime_o a_o volume_n there_o be_v no_o other_o difference_n between_o they_o than_o that_o read_n represent_v leisurely_o and_o by_o degree_n and_o a_o picture_n all_o at_o once_o hence_o he_o find_v a_o convenience_n in_o say_v his_o prayer_n with_o some_o devout_a picture_n before_o he_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o distract_v but_o the_o sight_n of_o these_o recall_v his_o wander_a thought_n to_o the_o right_a object_n and_o as_o certain_o bring_v something_o good_a into_o his_o mind_n as_o a_o immodest_a picture_n disturb_v his_o heart_n with_o naughtiness_n and_o because_o he_o be_v sensible_a that_o these_o holy_a picture_n and_o image_n represent_v and_o
his_o concern_v it_o shall_v be_v determine_v for_o his_o part_n he_o do_v not_o doubt_n but_o that_o god_n who_o acquaint_v the_o prophet_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v many_o hundred_o year_n after_o that_o inform_v elijah_n of_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n counsel_n though_o private_a resolve_v on_o in_o his_o bedchamber_n and_o at_o a_o distance_n 2_o kings_z 6.12_o can_v never_o want_v mean_n of_o let_v the_o saint_n know_v the_o desire_n of_o those_o who_o beg_v their_o intercession_n here_o on_o earth_n especial_o since_o our_o saviour_n tell_v that_o abraham_n hear_v the_o petition_n of_o dives_n who_o be_v yet_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n even_o in_o hell_n and_o tell_v he_o likewise_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o live_n while_o as_o yet_o on_o earth_n nay_o since_o it_o be_v general_o allow_v that_o even_o the_o very_a devil_n hear_v those_o desperate_a wretch_n who_o call_v on_o they_o why_o shall_v he_o doubt_v that_o saint_n want_v this_o privilege_n in_o some_o manner_n grant_v to_o sinful_a man_n and_o to_o wicked_a spirit_n who_o though_o depart_v this_o life_n be_v not_o so_o proper_o dead_a as_o translate_v from_o a_o mortal_a life_n to_o a_o immortal_a one_o where_o enjoy_v god_n almighty_a they_o lose_v no_o perfection_n which_o they_o enjoy_v while_o on_o earth_n but_o possess_v all_o in_o a_o more_o eminent_a manner_n have_v more_o charity_n more_o love_n and_o be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n than_o ever_o become_v like_o angel_n and_o as_o these_o offer_v up_o their_o prayer_n for_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n zach._n 1.12_o so_o undoubted_o they_o likewise_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o lamb_n have_v every_o one_o of_o they_o harp_n and_o golden_a vial_n full_a of_o odour_n which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n apoc._n 5.8_o ii_o of_o worship_a saint_n for_o the_o clear_a state_v this_o controversy_n these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v premise_v 1._o we_o do_v not_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o make_v god_n of_o dead_a man_n i._n e._n that_o they_o believe_v the_o saint_n to_o be_v independent_a deity_n for_o this_o our_o author_n confess_v be_v a_o most_o damnable_a idolatry_n 2._o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o dead_a man_n be_v as_o bad_a as_o heathenism_n for_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o true_a saint_n and_o martyr_n to_o have_v be_v not_o only_o good_a and_o virtuous_a but_o extraordinary_a person_n in_o great_a favour_n with_o god_n and_o high_o deserve_v our_o esteem_n and_o reverence_n as_o well_o as_o imitation_n whereas_o the_o heathen_a deify_v man_n be_v vile_a and_o wicked_a man_n and_o deserve_v not_o the_o common_a esteem_n of_o mankind_n according_a to_o the_o account_n themselves_o give_v of_o they_o and_o we_o own_o the_o common_a doctrine_n and_o advantage_n of_o christianity_n to_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 3._o we_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o they_o do_v allow_v some_o external_a act_n of_o worship_n to_o be_v so_o proper_a to_o god_n alone_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o none_o else_o beside_o he_o and_o this_o they_o call_v latria_n and_o we_o shall_v never_o dispute_v with_o they_o about_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o a_o word_n when_o the_o sense_n be_v agree_v unless_o they_o draw_v inference_n from_o it_o which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v to_o this_o latria_n they_o refer_v not_o only_a sacrifice_n but_o all_o that_o relate_v to_o it_o as_o temple_n altar_n and_o priest_n so_o that_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n to_o make_v these_o immediate_o and_o proper_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o any_o saint_n be_v to_o make_v a_o god_n of_o that_o saint_n and_o to_o commit_v idolatry_n 4._o they_o confess_v that_o to_o pray_v to_o saint_n to_o bestow_v spiritual_a or_o temporal_a gift_n upon_o we_o be_v to_o give_v to_o they_o the_o worship_n proper_a to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o only_a giver_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n for_o else_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v why_o they_o shall_v take_v so_o much_o pain_n to_o let_v we_o know_v that_o whatever_o the_o form_n of_o their_o prayer_n and_o hymn_n be_v yet_o the_o intention_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o church_n be_v only_o to_o desire_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o we_o and_o to_o obtain_v thng_n for_o we_o by_o their_o intercession_n with_o god_n but_o two_o thing_n can_v be_v deny_v by_o they_o 1._o that_o they_o do_v use_v solemn_a invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o place_n of_o divine_a worship_n at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o make_v their_o address_n to_o god_n himself_o with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o external_n adoration_n with_o bend_a knee_n and_o eye_n lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o that_o this_o practice_n be_v according_a to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o not_o only_o decree_v a_o humble_a invocation_n of_o they_o but_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v impiety_n to_o condemn_v mental_a and_o vocal_a supplication_n to_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n 25._o 2._o that_o they_o do_v own_o make_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n to_o be_v their_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n but_o not_o of_o redemption_n although_o christ_n be_v our_o mediator_n in_o both_o sense_n and_o upon_o these_o two_o point_n this_o controversy_n depend_v let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o our_o representer_n say_v to_o they_o 1._o his_o church_n teach_v he_o indeed_o and_o he_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a to_o desire_v the_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n reign_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n but_o that_o they_o be_v either_o god_n or_o his_o redeemer_n he_o be_v no_o where_o teach_v but_o detest_v all_o such_o doctrine_n there_o be_v two_o way_n of_o desire_a intercession_n of_o other_o for_o we_o 1._o by_o way_n of_o friendly_a request_n as_o a_o act_n of_o mutual_a charity_n and_o so_o no_o doubt_n we_o may_v desire_v other_o here_o on_o earth_n to_o pray_v for_o we_o 2._o by_o way_n of_o humble_a supplication_n with_o all_o the_o external_a act_n of_o adoration_n and_o we_o can_v think_v st._n peter_n or_o st._n paul_n who_o refuse_v any_o thing_n like_o adoration_n from_o man_n will_v have_v be_v please_v to_o have_v see_v man_n fall_v down_o upon_o their_o knee_n before_o they_o and_o in_o the_o same_o posture_n of_o devotion_n in_o which_o they_o be_v pray_v to_o almighty_a god_n to_o put_v their_o name_n into_o the_o middle_n of_o their_o litany_n and_o so_o pray_v they_o then_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o but_o how_o be_v we_o sure_a that_o their_o church_n teach_v no_o more_o than_o this_o i_o have_v read_v over_o and_o over_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o roman_a catechism_n about_o it_o and_o i_o can_v find_v no_o such_o limitation_n of_o their_o sense_n there_o where_o if_o any_o where_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v find_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n mention_n both_o the_o prayer_n and_o the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o they_o be_v to_o fly_v to_o if_o this_o help_n and_o assistance_n be_v no_o more_o than_o their_o prayer_n why_o be_v it_o mention_v as_o distinct_a why_o be_v their_o reign_v together_o with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n speak_v of_o but_o to_o let_v we_o understand_v they_o have_v a_o power_n to_o help_n and_o assist_v for_o what_o be_v their_o reign_v to_o their_o pray_v for_o we_o but_o i_o have_v a_o further_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o council_n mean_v more_o viz._n the_o council_n know_v the_o common_a practice_n and_o form_n of_o invocation_n then_o use_v and_o allow_v and_o the_o general_a opinion_n that_o the_o saint_n have_v power_n to_o help_n and_o assist_v those_o who_o pray_v to_o they_o if_o the_o council_n do_v not_o approve_v this_o why_o do_v it_o insert_v the_o very_a word_n upon_o which_o that_o practice_n be_v ground_v they_o likewise_o very_o well_o know_v the_o complaint_n which_o have_v be_v make_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o some_o of_o their_o own_o communion_n cry_v shame_n upon_o some_o of_o their_o hymn_n wicelius_n say_v one_o of_o they_o abusuum_fw-la salve_fw-la regina_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v full_a of_o downright_a impiety_n and_o horrible_a superstition_n and_o that_o other_o be_v whole_o inexcusable_a lud._n vives_n have_v say_v he_o find_v little_a difference_n in_o the_o people_n opinion_n of_o their_o saint_n in_o many_o thing_n 27._o from_o what_o the_o heathen_n have_v of_o their_o go_n these_o thing_n be_v know_v and_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o have_v redress_v they_o by_o declare_v what_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o council_n be_v and_o that_o whatever_o form_n be_v use_v no_o more_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o they_o but_o pray_v to_o they_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o beside_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o the_o very_a same_o
permissu_fw-la superiorum_fw-la and_o we_o thank_v they_o for_o the_o seasonableness_n of_o it_o in_o help_v we_o in_o true_a represent_v what_o their_o allow_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v 2._o that_o this_o be_v publish_v in_o english_a that_o our_o people_n as_o well_o as_o they_o may_v be_v convince_v how_o far_o we_o have_v be_v from_o unjust_a charge_v they_o as_o to_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o 3._o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o plead_v for_o keep_v the_o bible_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n wherein_o their_o discretion_n be_v so_o far_o to_o be_v commend_v since_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o new_a scheme_n of_o devotion_n can_v never_o stand_v together_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n in_o the_o bible_n towards_o it_o but_o very_o much_o against_o it_o and_o the_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n must_v be_v burlesq_v to_o found_v that_o way_n but_o what_o say_v our_o author_n to_o their_o rosary_n wherein_o there_o be_v ten_o ave_fw-la mary_n to_o one_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la which_o be_v account_v a_o special_a piece_n of_o devotion_n and_o great_a thing_n be_v say_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o by_o alanus_n de_fw-fr rupe_n and_o many_o other_o 1._o as_o to_o the_o ave_fw-la maries_fw-fr he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o more_o dishonour_n to_o god_n in_o recite_v the_o angelical_a salutation_n than_o in_o the_o first_o pronounce_v it_o by_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n and_o elizabeth_n but_o it_o may_v not_o be_v altogether_o so_o pertinent_a but_o do_v he_o real_o think_v they_o say_v the_o whole_a ave_fw-la maria_n as_o it_o be_v use_v among_o they_o do_v the_o angel_n and_o elizabeth_n say_v sancta_fw-la maria_fw-la mater_fw-la dei_fw-la ora_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la peccatoribus_fw-la nunc_fw-la &_o in_fw-la hora_fw-la mortis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la if_o not_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v they_o mention_v here_o 2._o as_o to_o the_o repetition_n that_o he_o say_v be_v no_o more_o a_o idle_a superstition_n than_o david_n be_v repeat_v the_o same_o word_n 26_o time_n in_o the_o 136._o psalm_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o question_n why_o more_o supplication_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n than_o to_o christ_n and_o not_o one_o word_n of_o answer_n be_v give_v to_o it_o but_o alanus_n de_fw-fr rupe_n answer_v it_o roundly_o 6._o because_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v our_o mediatrix_fw-la to_o christ_n the_o mother_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o special_a patroness_n of_o sinner_n this_o be_v indeed_o true_a represent_v iv._o of_o pay_v divine_a worship_n to_o relic_n he_o believe_v a_o kind_n of_o divinity_n to_o remain_v in_o the_o relic_n of_o his_o repute_a saint_n and_o therefore_o adore_v their_o roâ—ten_a bone_n their_o corrupt_a flesh_n their_o old_a rag_n with_o divine_a honour_n kneel_v down_o to_o they_o kiss_v they_o and_o go_v in_o pilgrimage_n to_o their_o shrine_n and_o sepulcher_n and_o he_o be_v so_o far_o possess_v with_o a_o conceit_a deity_n lie_v hide_v in_o those_o senseless_a remain_n that_o he_o foolish_o believe_v they_o work_v great_a miracle_n and_o raise_v more_o to_o life_n than_o ever_o christ_n himself_o do_v he_o believe_v it_o damnable_a to_o think_v there_o be_v any_o divinity_n in_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n or_o to_o adore_v they_o with_o divine_a honour_n or_o to_o pray_v to_o their_o rot_a bone_n old_a rag_n or_o shrine_n or_o that_o they_o can_v work_v any_o strange_a cure_n or_o miracle_n by_o any_o hide_a power_n of_o their_o own_o but_o he_o believe_v it_o good_a and_o lawful_a to_o keep_v they_o with_o a_o veneration_n and_o give_v they_o a_o religious_a honour_n and_o respect_n and_o this_o he_o think_v due_a to_o they_o in_o as_o much_o as_o know_v himself_o oblige_v to_o respect_n and_o honour_n god_n almighty_a from_o his_o heart_n he_o look_v upon_o himself_o also_o oblige_v to_o respect_n and_o honour_v every_o thing_n that_o have_v any_o particular_a relation_n to_o he_o but_o this_o with_o a_o inferior_a honour_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v to_o the_o ark_n to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n to_o moses_n rod_n to_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o priest_n so_o we_o general_o allow_v to_o the_o bible_n because_o it_o contain_v god_n word_n to_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v god_n house_n to_o holy_a man_n and_o priest_n because_o they_o be_v god_n servant_n and_o so_o he_o do_v to_o relic_n because_o they_o appertain_v to_o god_n favourite_n and_o be_v insensible_a thing_n be_v yet_o very_o sensible_a pledge_n and_o lively_a memorial_n of_o christ_n servant_n dead_a indeed_o to_o we_o but_o alive_a with_o he_o in_o glory_n and_o more_o especial_o because_o god_n himself_o have_v be_v please_v to_o hnour_v they_o by_o make_v they_o instrument_n of_o many_o evident_a miracle_n he_o have_v visible_o work_v by_o they_o as_o be_v manifest_a upon_o undeniable_a record_n and_o this_o he_o believe_v as_o easy_a for_o god_n almighty_a now_o and_o as_o much_o redound_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o holy_a name_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a law_n to_o work_v such_o miraculous_a effect_n by_o moses_n rod_n by_o gideon_n trumpet_n by_o elia_n mantle_n after_o he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n 2_o king_n 2.14_o eliseus_n bone_n 2_o king_n 13.21_o and_o infinite_a other_o such_o like_a insensible_a thing_n and_o also_o in_o the_o new_a law_n by_o the_o hem_v of_o his_o own_o garment_n mat._n 9.21_o by_o the_o shadow_n of_o st._n peter_n act_n 5.15_o by_o the_o napkin_n and_o handkerchief_n that_o have_v but_o touch_v the_o body_n of_o s._n paul_n cast_v out_o devil_n and_o cure_v disease_n act_n 19.12_o and_o such_o like_a and_o thus_o by_o have_v a_o veneration_n and_o respect_n for_o these_o he_o honour_v god_n and_o do_v not_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o that_o contemn_v and_o profane_v these_o do_v the_o like_a to_o god_n as_o much_o as_o they_o do_v who_o profane_v the_o bread_n of_o proposition_n the_o temple_n and_o vessel_n that_o belong_v to_o it_o iv._o of_o pay_v divine_a worship_n to_o relic_n for_o the_o right_a understanding_n this_o controversy_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o due_a veneration_n to_o the_o body_n of_o saint_n and_o martyr_n allow_v on_o both_o side_n and_o there_o be_v a_o undue_a worship_n of_o they_o which_o be_v disow_v on_o both_o side_n the_o due_a veneration_n be_v a_o religious_a decency_n to_o be_v observe_v towards_o they_o which_o lie_v in_o avoid_v any_o thing_n like_o contempt_n or_o dishonour_n to_o they_o and_o use_v all_o such_o testimony_n of_o respect_n and_o decency_n which_o become_v the_o remain_n of_o excellent_a person_n provide_v we_o be_v satisfy_v of_o their_o sincerity_n without_o have_v recourse_n to_o divine_a omnipotency_n to_o prove_v they_o which_o ferrandus_fw-la the_o jesuit_n run_v so_o much_o to_o reliquiaria_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o many_o relic_n worship_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o but_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o exceed_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o true_a relic_n even_o bellarmine_n confess_v who_o say_v that_o god_n take_v away_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n lest_o the_o people_n shall_v give_v divine_a worship_n to_o it_o and_o s._n jerom_n as_o hot_a as_o he_o be_v against_o vigilantius_n 4._o yet_o he_o utter_o deny_v give_v any_o adoration_n to_o the_o relic_n of_o martyr_n it_o seem_v than_o it_o be_v very_o possible_a to_o exceed_v that_o way_n 2._o the_o question_n than_o be_v whether_o those_o act_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v allow_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o go_v beyond_o due_a veneration_n for_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o suppose_v those_o who_o give_v it_o to_o believe_v those_o relic_n to_o be_v god_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o worship_n as_o be_v give_v to_o they_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v only_a relic_n of_o such_o person_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n decree_v honour_n and_o veneration_n to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o but_o never_o determine_v what_o be_v due_a and_o what_o not_o it_o forbid_v all_o excess_n in_o drink_v and_o eat_v in_o the_o visit_n of_o relic_n but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o excess_n in_o worship_v of_o they_o unless_o it_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o superstition_n but_o superstition_n lie_v in_o something_o forbid_v according_a to_o their_o notion_n of_o it_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v no_o prohibition_n by_o the_o church_n there_o can_v be_v no_o superstition_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o they_o and_o if_o they_o have_v think_v there_o have_v be_v any_o in_o the_o know_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n they_o will_v certain_o have_v mention_v they_o and_o because_o they_o do_v not_o we_o ought_v in_o reason_n to_o look_v on_o they_o as_o allow_v and_o yet_o not_o only_a cassander_n complain_v of_o the_o great_a superstition_n about_o they_o 4._o
to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o indulgence_n 2._o they_o will_v be_v rather_o hurtful_a than_o profitable_a and_o the_o church_n will_v deceive_v her_o child_n by_o they_o 3._o they_o can_v not_o be_v grant_v for_o the_o dead_a 2._o 4._o they_o who_o receive_v indulgence_n do_v undergo_v canonical_a penance_n 5._o the_o form_n of_o they_o do_v express_v that_o they_o do_v relate_v to_o god_n &_o not_o only_o to_o the_o church_n and_o this_o i_o think_v be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v how_o far_o he_o be_v from_o true_a represent_v the_o nature_n of_o indulgence_n for_o we_o do_v not_o dispute_v the_o church_n power_n in_o relax_v canonical_a penance_n to_o penitent_a sinner_n upon_o just_a cause_n ix_o of_o satisfaction_n he_o believe_v very_o injurious_o of_o christ_n passion_n be_v persuade_v that_o his_o suffering_n &_o death_n be_v not_o sufficient_o satisfactory_a for_o our_o sin_n but_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o every_o one_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o themselves_o and_o for_o this_o end_n after_o he_o have_v be_v at_o confession_n the_o priest_n enjoin_v he_o a_o penance_n by_o the_o performance_n of_o which_o he_o be_v to_o satisfy_v for_o his_o offence_n and_o thus_o confident_o rely_v upon_o his_o own_o penitential_a work_n he_o utter_o evacuate_v christ_n passion_n and_o though_o he_o profess_v himself_o a_o christian_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v his_o saviour_n yet_o by_o his_o little_a trust_n to_o he_o he_o seem_v to_o think_v he_o to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o what_o his_o crucifix_n inform_v he_o that_o be_v a_o mere_a wooden_a one_o he_o believe_v it_o damnable_a to_o think_v injurious_o of_o christ_n passion_n nevertheless_o he_o believe_v that_o though_o condign_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o pain_n eternal_a due_n to_o it_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o christ_n our_o saviour_n yet_o that_o penitent_a sinner_n be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n and_o make_v his_o member_n may_v in_o some_o measure_n satisfy_v by_o prayer_n fast_v alm_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o temporal_a pain_n which_o by_o order_n of_o god_n justice_n sometime_o remain_v due_a after_o the_o gild_n and_o the_o eternal_a pain_n be_v remit_v so_o that_o trust_v in_o christ_n as_o his_o redeemer_n he_o yet_o do_v not_o think_v that_o by_o christ_n suffering_n every_o christian_a be_v discharge_v of_o his_o particular_a suffering_n but_o that_o every_o one_o be_v to_o suffer_v something_o for_o himself_o as_o s._n paul_n do_v who_o by_o tribulation_n and_o in_o suffer_v in_o his_o own_o flesh_n do_v accomplish_v those_o thing_n that_o want_v of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o not_o only_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o the_o whole_a church_n col._n 1.24_o and_o this_o he_o find_v every_o where_o in_o scripture_n viz._n people_n admonish_v of_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n do_v penance_n in_o fast_v sackcloth_n and_o ash_n and_o by_o voluntary_a austerity_n endeavour_v to_o satisfy_v the_o divine_a justice_n and_o these_o personal_a satisfaction_n god_n have_v sufficient_o also_o mind_v he_o of_o in_o the_o punishment_n of_o moses_n aaron_n david_n and_o infinite_a other_o and_o even_o in_o the_o affliction_n send_v by_o god_n upon_o our_o own_o age_n in_o flague_n war_n fire_n persecution_n rebellion_n and_o such_o like_a which_o few_o be_v so_o atheistical_a but_o they_o confess_v to_o be_v send_v from_o heaven_n for_o the_o just_a chastisement_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o which_o we_o be_v to_o undergo_v notwithstanding_o the_o infinite_a satisfaction_n make_v by_o christ_n and_o without_o any_o undervalue_v it_o now_o be_v thus_o convince_v of_o some_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v due_a to_o his_o sin_n he_o accept_v of_o all_o tribulation_n whether_o in_o body_n name_n or_o estate_n from_o whence-soev_a they_o come_v and_o with_o other_o of_o his_o own_o choose_n offer_v they_o up_o to_o god_n for_o the_o discharge_n this_o debt_n still_o confess_v that_o his_o offence_n deserve_v yet_o more_o but_o these_o penitential_a work_n he_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v no_o otherwise_o satisfactory_a than_o as_o join_v and_o apply_v to_o that_o satisfaction_n which_o jesus_n make_v upon_o the_o cross_n in_o virtue_n of_o which_o alone_o all_o our_o good_a work_n find_v a_o grateful_a acceptance_n in_o god_n sight_n ix_o of_o satisfaction_n 1._o he_o believe_v it_o damnable_a to_o think_v any_o thing_n injurious_o of_o christ_n passion_n but_o then_o he_o distinguish_v the_o eternal_a and_o temporal_a pain_n due_a to_o sin_n as_o to_o the_o gild_n and_o eterternal_a pain_n the_o satisfaction_n he_o say_v be_v proper_a to_o christ_n but_o as_o to_o the_o temporal_a pain_n which_o may_v remain_v due_a by_o god_n justice_n after_o the_o other_o be_v remit_v he_o say_v that_o penitent_a sinner_n may_v in_o some_o measure_n satisfy_v for_o that_o by_o â—rayer_n fast_v alm_n etc._n etc._n 2._o these_o penitential_a work_n he_o say_v be_v no_o otherwise_o satisfactory_a than_o as_o join_v and_o apply_v to_o christ_n satisfaction_n in_o virtue_n of_o which_o alone_o our_o good_a work_n find_v a_o grateful_a acceptance_n in_o god_n sight_n but_o for_o right_o apprehend_v the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n we_o must_v consider_v 1._o that_o they_o grant_v both_o eternal_a and_o temporal_a pain_n due_a to_o sin_n to_o be_v remit_v in_o baptism_n so_o that_o all_o the_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v make_v be_v for_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n 2._o we_o distinguish_v between_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o church_n before_o absolution_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o some_o part_n of_o the_o punishment_n to_o sin_v which_o be_v unremit_v 3._o we_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o true_o penitential_a work_n be_v please_v to_o god_n so_o as_o to_o avert_v his_o displeasure_n 52.56_o but_o we_o deny_v that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o compensation_n in_o way_n of_o equivalency_n between_o what_o we_o suffer_v and_o what_o we_o deserve_v the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n therefore_o on_o this_o head_n consist_v in_o these_o thing_n 1._o that_o after_o the_o total_a remission_n of_o sin_n in_o baptism_n they_o suppose_v a_o temporal_a punishment_n to_o remain_v when_o the_o eternal_a be_v forgive_v which_o the_o penitent_a be_v to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o and_o without_o this_o be_v do_v in_o this_o life_n he_o must_v go_v into_o purgatory_n for_o that_o end_n of_o which_o more_o under_o that_o head_n 2._o that_o this_o satisfaction_n may_v be_v make_v to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n after_o absolution_n be_v give_v by_o the_o priest_n so_o that_o although_o the_o penitent_a be_v admit_v into_o god_n favour_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n according_a to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n yet_o the_o application_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n together_o with_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n according_a to_o their_o form_n do_v not_o set_v he_o so_o free_a but_o he_o either_o want_v a_o new_a supply_n from_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n i._n e._n from_o the_o same_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n or_o else_o he_o be_v to_o satisfy_v for_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n by_o his_o own_o penance_n 3._o that_o these_o penitential_a work_n be_v to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o way_n of_o proper_a satisfaction_n to_o divine_a justice_n and_o however_o soft_o this_o may_v be_v express_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o christ_n have_v merit_v that_o we_o may_v merit_v and_o by_o his_o satisfaction_n we_o be_v enable_v to_o satisfy_v for_o ourselves_o and_o if_o the_o satisfaction_n by_o way_n of_o justice_n be_v take_v away_o the_o other_o will_v be_v a_o controversy_n about_o word_n 4._o that_o these_o penitential_a work_n may_v not_o only_o be_v sufficient_a for_o themselves_o 61._o but_o they_o may_v be_v so_o overdo_v that_o a_o great_a share_n may_v be_v take_v from_o they_o to_o make_v up_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o who_o fall_v short_a when_o they_o be_v due_o apply_v to_o they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o indulgence_n and_o about_o these_o point_n we_o must_v desire_v great_a proof_n than_o we_o have_v ever_o yet_o see_v x._o of_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o believe_v it_o part_n of_o his_o duty_n to_o think_v mean_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o speak_v irreverent_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o do_v what_o he_o be_v able_a to_o lessen_v the_o repute_n of_o it_o and_o bring_v it_o into_o disgrace_n and_o for_o this_o end_n he_o say_v it_o be_v obscure_a full_a of_o ambiguous_a expression_n plain_a contradiction_n not_o fit_a to_o be_v read_v by_o the_o vulgar_a nor_o fit_a to_o be_v translate_v into_o vulgar_a language_n and_o without_o respect_n to_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n profane_o preach_v that_o no_o ten_o book_n in_o the_o world_n have_v do_v so_o much_o
communion_n as_o unworthy_a neither_o do_v it_o reflect_v at_o all_o on_o the_o church_n authority_n or_o make_v the_o truth_n of_o her_o doctrine_n questionable_a to_o he_o that_o many_o of_o her_o eminent_a member_n doctor_n prelate_n and_o lead_v man_n have_v be_v or_o be_v great_a enormous_a sinner_n infamous_a for_o their_o pride_n covetousness_n or_o other_o vice_n whatsoever_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n continual_a and_o uninterrupted_n assistance_n to_o his_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v frustrate_v by_o the_o wickedness_n of_o such_o particular_a man_n though_o in_o great_a dignity_n these_o promise_n be_v make_v sure_a to_o she_o than_o ever_o the_o jewish_a church_n which_o nevertheless_o stand_v firm_a in_o her_o authority_n and_o the_o delivery_n of_o truth_n notwithstanding_o the_o frequent_a idolatry_n of_o the_o people_n nadab_n and_o abihu_n consecrate_v priest_n offer_v strange_a fire_n corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n make_v a_o great_a schism_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o other_o high-priest_n in_o all_o her_o succeed_a age_n nay_o though_o all_o thing_n touch_v religion_n and_o virtue_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n run_v to_o decay_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n both_o in_o priest_n and_o people_n yet_o do_v he_o maintain_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o command_v all_o to_o be_v obedient_a and_o submit_v to_o those_o who_o have_v the_o superiority_n without_o call_v in_o question_n their_o authority_n or_o doubt_v of_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o their_o command_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n say_v he_o matth._n 23.2_o sit_v in_o moses_n be_v chair_n all_o therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o bid_v you_o observe_v that_o observe_v and_o do_v but_o do_v you_o not_o after_o their_o work_n if_o therefore_o god_n special_a assistance_n be_v never_o want_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o as_o to_o let_v it_o fail_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o its_o doctrine_n or_o its_o authority_n notwithstanding_o the_o pride_n covetousness_n cruelty_n impiety_n idolatry_n of_o many_o of_o her_o levite_n elder_n priest_n and_o high-priest_n why_o shall_v not_o he_o believe_v the_o same_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v be_v build_v on_o better_a promise_n and_o that_o it_o remain_v entire_a in_o the_o truth_n of_o her_o doctrine_n and_o her_o authority_n notwithstanding_o the_o viciousness_n of_o many_o of_o her_o governor_n especial_o since_o he_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n confident_a that_o there_o have_v be_v nothing_o so_o infamous_a act_v by_o any_o priest_n prelate_n pope_n or_o other_o since_o christ_n time_n but_o what_o may_v be_v follow_v nay_o be_v outdo_v by_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o jew_n xvii_o of_o infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n 1._o he_o do_v not_o pretend_v this_o belong_v to_o the_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n of_o his_o church_n who_o may_v fall_v he_o say_v into_o heresy_n and_o schism_n but_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v secure_v by_o divine_a promise_n from_o all_o error_n and_o danger_n of_o prevarication_n which_o he_o prove_v from_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n mat._n 16.18_o 28.20_o john_n 14.16_o 26._o but_o however_o the_o former_a seem_v to_o take_v away_o infallibility_n from_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o they_o separate_o appear_v by_o what_o follow_v 2._o the_o like_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o believe_v to_o be_v in_o all_o general_n council_n which_o be_v the_o church_n representative_a by_o which_o they_o be_v special_o protect_v from_o all_o error_n in_o all_o definition_n and_o declaration_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n now_o here_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o infallibility_n tack_v to_o one_o another_o by_o virtue_n of_o these_o general_a promise_n which_o ought_v more_o distinct_o to_o be_v consider_v 1._o to_o preserve_v christ_n church_n so_o as_o it_o shall_v never_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n be_v one_o thing_n to_o preserve_v it_o from_o all_o error_n be_v another_o the_o former_a answer_n the_o end_n of_o christ_n promise_n as_o to_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o latter_a be_v not_o imply_v in_o they_o 2._o the_o promise_n of_o teach_v they_o all_o truth_n joh._n 16.13_o be_v not_o make_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o case_n be_v so_o peculiar_a and_o extraordinary_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a inference_n from_o the_o assistance_n promise_v to_o they_o of_o what_o the_o church_n shall_v enjoy_v in_o all_o age_n 3._o if_o the_o diffusive_a church_n have_v no_o infallible_a assistance_n promise_v than_o no_o infallible_a assistance_n can_v from_o thence_o be_v prove_v for_o the_o church_n representative_a so_o that_o some_o particular_a promise_n to_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n as_o assemble_v together_o be_v necessary_a to_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o council_n 4._o it_o by_o no_o mean_n prove_v follow_v council_n to_o be_v infallible_a because_o the_o apostle_n say_v act_v 15.28_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o our_o author_n do_v not_o doubt_n but_o the_o same_o may_v be_v prefix_v to_o all_o determination_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n resolve_v on_o by_o any_o general_a council_n lawful_o assemble_v since_o that_o time_n or_o to_o be_v hold_v to_o the_o world_n end_n but_o what_o reason_n he_o have_v for_o not_o doubt_v in_o this_o matter_n i_o can_v see_v the_o assistance_n he_o say_v be_v to_o extend_v as_o far_o as_o the_o promise_n but_o shall_v assistance_n imply_v infallibility_n then_o there_o must_v be_v good_a store_n as_o long_o as_o the_o promise_v of_o divine_a grace_n hold_v good_a but_o this_o assistance_n of_o council_n be_v very_o different_a from_o the_o assistance_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o church_n may_v subsist_v without_o council_n but_o can_v without_o grace_n what_o general_n council_n be_v there_o from_o the_o meeting_n act_v 15._o to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v not_o christ_n promise_n fulfil_v to_o his_o church_n all_o that_o time_n when_o it_o increase_v in_o all_o part_n against_o the_o most_o violent_a opposition_n 5._o no_o parity_n of_o reason_n from_o the_o jewish_a church_n can_v be_v sufficient_a proof_n for_o infallibility_n in_o the_o christian._n but_o our_o author_n argue_v thus_o if_o god_n special_a assistance_n be_v never_o want_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o as_o to_o let_v it_o fail_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o its_o doctrine_n or_o its_o authority_n why_o shall_v not_o he_o believe_v the_o same_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v build_v on_o better_a promise_n what_o special_a assistance_n be_v it_o which_o israel_n have_v when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o for_o a_o long_a time_n israel_n have_v be_v without_o the_o true_a god_n 15.3_o and_o without_o a_o teach_a priest_n and_o without_o law_n and_o as_o to_o judah_n be_v there_o no_o fail_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n it_o be_v true_a they_o have_v the_o law_n entire_a and_o that_o be_v all_o that_o be_v good_a among_o they_o for_o their_o teacher_n have_v corrupt_v themselves_o and_o the_o people_n and_o make_v the_o law_n of_o no_o effect_n among_o they_o if_o there_o be_v infallibility_n any_o where_o it_o must_v be_v in_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o sanhedrim_n but_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o any_o christian_n to_o think_v they_o infallible_a when_o they_o be_v so_o gross_o mistake_v about_o the_o main_a article_n of_o their_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o messiah_n and_o pronounce_v he_o worthy_a of_o death_n be_v not_o this_o a_o fine_a argument_n for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v better_a promise_n no_o doubt_n of_o it_o great_a promise_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o that_o to_o come_v but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o infallibility_n in_o council_n 6._o christ_n command_n of_o obedience_n to_o those_o who_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n matth._n 23.2_o do_v not_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o those_o who_o sit_v there_o yet_o this_o be_v allege_v to_o that_o purpose_n and_o that_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o command_v of_o their_o superior_n but_o st._n chrysostom_n say_v loc_n our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o thing_n command_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n â—er_o cathedram_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la legis_fw-la ostendit_fw-la loc_n 24._o say_v st._n jerome_n not_o their_o own_o doctrine_n but_o that_o of_o moses_n say_v isidore_n and_o so_o hilary_n and_o theophylact._n loc_n maldonate_fw-it confess_v our_o saviour_n word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o their_o own_o doctrine_n but_o of_o that_o of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o he_o yield_v the_o obedience_n here_o require_v be_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o
in_o the_o canon_n nos_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n urban_n ii_o gregory_n ix_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n under_o alex._n iii_o and_o innocent_a iii_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n of_o vienna_n of_o constance_n of_o lateran_n under_o leo_n x._o and_o of_o trent_n have_v all_o grievous_o and_o enormous_o err_v about_o this_o matter_n for_o that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o they_o all_o he_o show_v at_o large_a and_o so_o seven_o general_n council_n lose_v their_o infallibility_n at_o one_o blow_n 6._o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hâ—ll_n have_v prevail_v against_o the_o church_n for_o the_o true_a church_n can_v never_o teach_v such_o pernicious_a doctrine_n as_o this_o must_v be_v if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a and_o if_o it_o err_v in_o this_o it_o may_v as_o well_o err_v in_o any_o other_o doctrine_n and_o so_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v or_o obey_v it_o 7._o that_o prince_n and_o all_o layman_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o withdraw_v from_o their_o church_n because_o it_o show_v itself_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o ambition_n and_o not_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o they_o may_v just_o prosecute_v all_o that_o maintain_v a_o doctrine_n so_o pernicious_a to_o government_n if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o our_o author_n say_v to_o clear_v this_o from_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 1._o that_o for_o the_o few_o author_n that_o be_v abettor_n of_o this_o doctrine_n there_o be_v of_o his_o communion_n three_o time_n the_o number_n that_o public_o disow_v all_o such_o authority_n if_o this_o bâ—_n true_a it_o be_v not_o much_o for_o the_o reputation_n of_o their_o church_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o number_n of_o those_o who_o be_v liable_a to_o all_o these_o dreadful_a consequence_n which_o lessius_fw-la urge_v upon_o the_o denier_n of_o it_o but_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o believe_v there_o shall_v be_v so_o few_o follower_n of_o so_o many_o pope_n and_o seven_o general_a council_n own_v for_o such_o by_o the_o disowners_n of_o this_o doctrine_n 1_o except_o the_o lateran_n under_o leo_n 10_o the_o poor_a eastern_a christian_n be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o one_o general_n council_n either_o that_o of_o ephesus_n or_o of_o chalcedon_n and_o they_o plead_v for_o themselves_o that_o there_o be_v a_o misinterpretation_n of_o their_o meaning_n or_o not_o right_o understand_v one_o another_o about_o the_o difference_n of_o nature_n and_o person_n which_o occasion_v those_o decree_n 92._o i_o will_v fain_o know_v whether_o those_o church_n which_o do_v not_o embrace_v the_o decree_n of_o those_o council_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o heresy_n or_o not_o if_o they_o be_v then_o what_o must_v we_o think_v of_o such_o who_o reject_v the_o decree_n of_o seven_o general_a council_n one_o after_o another_o and_o give_v far_o less_o probable_a account_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o those_o council_n in_o their_o definition_n than_o the_o other_o do_v 2._o he_o say_v those_o who_o have_v condemn_v it_o have_v not_o be_v in_o the_o least_o suspect_v of_o their_o religion_n or_o of_o deny_v any_o article_n of_o faith_n let_v any_o one_o judge_n of_o this_o by_o lessius_fw-la his_o consequence_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o first_o treatise_n against_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n say_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o the_o opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o such_o power_n be_v erroneous_a in_o faith_n etc._n as_o well_o as_o temerarious_a and_o impious_a and_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o this_o substantial_a argument_n because_o they_o who_o hold_v it_o must_v suppose_v that_o the_o church_n have_v be_v for_o some_o time_n in_o a_o damnable_a error_n of_o belief_n and_o sin_n of_o practice_n and_o he_o not_o only_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v define_v by_o pope_n and_o council_n but_o for_o a_o long_a time_n universal_o receive_v and_o that_o no_o one_o author_n can_v be_v produce_v before_o calvin_n time_n that_o deny_v this_o power_n absolute_o or_o in_o any_o case_n whatsoever_o but_o a_o few_o author_n that_o be_v abettor_n of_o it_o say_v our_o representer_n not_o one_o total_a dissenter_n for_o a_o long_a time_n say_v the_o other_o and_o which_o of_o these_o be_v the_o true_a representer_n the_o denier_n of_o it_o not_o in_o the_o least_o suspect_v of_o their_o religion_n say_v one_o their_o opinion_n be_v erroneous_a in_o faith_n temerarious_a and_o impious_a say_v the_o other_o and_o a_o professor_n of_o louvain_n now_o live_v have_v undertake_v to_o show_v that_o the_o number_n be_v far_o great_a of_o those_o who_o assert_v this_o doctrine_n than_o of_o those_o who_o deny_v it_o seatis_fw-la 3._o if_o we_o charge_v their_o church_n with_o this_o opinion_n may_v not_o they_o as_o well_o charge_v we_o with_o the_o like_a since_o proposition_n as_o dangerous_a be_v condemn_v at_o oxford_n july_n 26_o 1683._o as_o hold_v not_o by_o jesuit_n but_o by_o some_o among_o ourselves_o 1684._o this_o be_v the_o force_n of_o his_o reason_v but_o we_o must_v desire_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v the_o great_a disparity_n of_o the_o case_n we_o can_v deny_v that_o there_o have_v be_v man_n of_o ill_a mind_n and_o disloyal_a principle_n factious_a and_o disobedient_a enemy_n to_o the_o government_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n but_o have_v these_o man_n ever_o have_v that_o countenance_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o guide_n of_o our_o church_n which_o the_o depose_v doctrine_n have_v have_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o make_v the_o case_n parallel_n he_o must_v suppose_v our_o house_n of_o convocation_n to_o have_v several_a time_n declare_v these_o damnable_a doctrine_n and_o give_v encouragement_n to_o rebel_n to_o proceed_v against_o their_o king_n and_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n to_o have_v condemn_v they_o for_o this_o be_v true_o the_o case_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n and_o council_n have_v own_v and_o approve_v and_o act_v by_o the_o depose_v principle_n but_o the_o university_n of_o france_n of_o late_a year_n have_v condemn_v it_o how_o come_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o regicide_n among_o we_o to_o be_v parallel_v with_o this_o doctrine_n when_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o church_n be_v so_o direct_o contrary_a to_o they_o and_o our_o house_n of_o convocation_n will_v as_o ready_o condemn_v any_o such_o damnable_a doctrine_n as_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n and_o all_o the_o world_n know_v how_o repugnant_a such_o principle_n be_v to_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o none_o can_v be_v rebel_n to_o their_o prince_n but_o they_o must_v be_v false_a to_o our_o church_n as_o to_o the_o personal_a loyalty_n of_o many_o person_n in_o that_o church_n as_o i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o question_v it_o so_o it_o be_v not_o proper_a for_o i_o to_o debate_v it_o if_o i_o do_v since_o our_o business_n be_v not_o concern_v person_n but_o doctrine_n and_o it_o be_v of_o old_a observe_v concern_v the_o epicurean_o that_o tho'_o their_o principle_n do_v overthrow_v any_o true_a friendship_n yet_o many_o of_o they_o make_v excellent_a friend_n xxi_o of_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n he_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v no_o long_o oblige_v to_o obey_v christ_n command_n than_o his_o church_n will_v give_v he_o leave_v and_o that_o therefore_o though_o christ_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n under_o both_o kind_n and_o command_v it_o to_o be_v receive_v so_o by_o all_o yet_o he_o think_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o any_o to_o do_v so_o now_o but_o priest_n because_o his_o church_n forsooth_o have_v forbid_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o laity_n and_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n who_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o mat._n 26._o in_o submission_n to_o which_o church-prohibition_n all_o the_o poor_a people_n of_o his_o communion_n content_o rest_v while_o they_o see_v themselves_o defraud_v of_o great_a part_n of_o that_o benefit_n which_o christ_n leave_v they_o as_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o their_o poor_a soul_n and_o the_o remedy_n of_o their_o infirmity_n he_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v all_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o neither_o his_o church_n nor_o any_o other_o power_n upon_o earth_n can_v limit_v alter_v or_o annul_v any_o precept_n of_o divine_a institution_n contrary_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o law_n giver_n neither_o be_v the_o denial_n of_o the_o cup_n to_o the_o laity_n a_o practice_n any_o way_n opposite_a to_o this_o his_o belief_n he_o be_v teach_v that_o tho'_o christ_n institute_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n under_o both_o kind_n and_o so_o deliver_v it_o to_o his_o apostle_n who_o only_o be_v then_o present_a and_o
allow_v of_o such_o proceed_n no_o sober_a man_n will_v ever_o go_v to_o tyburn_n and_o whetstones-park_n to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o religion_n profess_v in_o england_n according_a to_o law_n nor_o will_v look_v into_o all_o the_o sink_n jakes_n dunghill_n common-shore_n about_o town_n from_o such_o a_o prospect_n to_o give_v a_o true_a description_n of_o the_o city_n why_o therefore_o shall_v the_o character_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o her_o doctrine_n be_v take_v only_o from_o the_o loose_a behaviour_n and_o wicked_a crime_n of_o such_o who_o tho'_o in_o communion_n with_o she_o yet_o live_v nâ—t_o according_a to_o her_o direction_n she_o teach_v holiness_n of_o life_n mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a loyalty_n and_o obedience_n to_o prince_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o keep_v the_o commandment_n witness_n the_o many_o book_n of_o devotion_n and_o direction_n make_v english_a for_o public_a benefit_n write_v original_o by_o papist_n and_o great_a number_n there_o be_v god_n be_v praise_v who_o practice_n this_o in_o their_o life_n and_o now_o if_o there_o be_v many_o also_o who_o stop_v their_o ear_n to_o good_a instruction_n and_o follow_v the_o suggestion_n of_o their_o own_o ungoverned_a appetite_n of_o pride_n ambition_n covetousness_n luxury_n etc._n etc._n so_o lay_v aside_o all_o concern_v of_o salvation_n and_o become_v unchristian_a both_o to_o god_n and_o their_o neighbour_n that_o they_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o their_o profession_n why_o shall_v the_o church_n be_v represent_v according_a to_o the_o wickedness_n of_o those_o that_o neglect_v her_o doctrine_n and_o not_o ratâ—er_n by_o the_o piety_n and_o exemplar_n live_v of_o such_o as_o follow_v it_o be_v not_o this_o to_o deal_v by_o she_o if_o we_o may_v use_v such_o a_o comparison_n as_o it_o be_v general_o do_v by_o the_o sign_n of_o st._n dunstan_n near_o temple-bar_n on_o which_o tho'_o the_o saint_n be_v draw_v almost_o in_o the_o full_a proportion_n and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o of_o the_o devil_n on_o it_o beside_o the_o reach_a towards_o he_o with_o a_o pair_n of_o tongue_n yet_o it_o be_v describe_v only_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o devil-tavern_n without_o the_o least_o mention_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o be_v not_o this_o partiality_n unjust_a and_o these_o piecemeal_n description_n unreasonable_a lâ—t_v the_o character_n of_o the_o church_n be_v give_v according_a to_o what_o she_o teach_v and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o write_n of_o every_o positive_a opiniator_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o every_o wicked_a liver_n and_o then_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o its_o come_n out_o so_o ugly_a and_o deform_v neither_o leâ—_n any_o one_o pretend_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o faith_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o papist_n by_o the_o work_v of_o every_o divine_a in_o that_o communion_n or_o by_o the_o action_n of_o every_o bishop_n cardinal_z or_o pope_n for_o they_o extend_v not_o their_o faith_n beyond_o the_o declaration_n of_o general-council_n and_o stand_v fast_o to_o these_o they_o yet_o own_o that_o many_o of_o their_o writer_n be_v too_o loose_a in_o their_o opinion_n that_o all_o bishop_n and_o cardinal_n be_v not_o so_o edify_v as_o become_v their_o state_n and_o that_o pope_n may_v have_v their_o 〈◊〉_d too_o a_o pope_n be_v a_o temporal_a prince_n keep_v a_o court_n have_v variety_n of_o officer_n â—bouâ—_n he_o and_o it_o he_o have_v flatterer_n and_o miss_v informer_n too_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o all_o prince_n be_v sensible_a of_o but_o can_v remedy_v and_o hence_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o be_v possible_a he_o may_v be_v engage_v in_o unlawful_a undertake_n and_o invite_v other_o to_o the_o like_a and_o be_v not_o all_o other_o prince_n subject_n to_o this_o too_o but_o what_o then_o these_o action_n of_o pope_n concern_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o those_o who_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o they_o they_o may_v throw_v a_o scandal_n indeed_o upon_o the_o religion_n but_o they_o can_v never_o alter_v its_o creed_n but_o what_o need_v any_o other_o return_n to_o the_o numerous_a clamour_n make_v daily_o against_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o papist_n it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a vindication_n of_o their_o chief_a pastor_n and_o pope_n to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o a_o person_n of_o quality_n that_o among_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o that_o have_v now_o successive_o bear_v that_o charge_n there_o be_v not_o above_o ten_o or_o twelve_o against_o who_o their_o most_o malicious_a adversary_n can_v find_v occasion_n of_o spit_v their_o venom_n and_o that_o a_o challenge_n may_v be_v make_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o show_v but_o the_o five_o part_n of_o so_o many_o successive_a governor_n since_o the_o creation_n of_o which_o there_o have_v not_o be_v far_o more_o that_o have_v abuse_v their_o power_n and_o as_o for_o their_o flock_n and_o people_n own_v this_o authority_n it_o be_v true_a many_o wicked_a thing_n have_v be_v do_v by_o some_o of_o they_o and_o too_o many_o like_a libertine_n neglect_v the_o care_n of_o their_o soul_n but_o however_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o live_v like_o christians_n few_o come_v to_o they_o but_o with_o their_o religion_n they_o change_v also_o their_o manner_n for_o the_o better_a few_o desert_n they_o but_o such_o who_o seem_v to_o be_v fall_v out_o with_o all_o christianity_n and_o whosoever_o will_v look_v into_o any_o of_o our_o neighbour_a popish_a town_n as_o paris_n antwerp_n gaunt_n etc._n etc._n will_v find_v in_o any_o one_o of_o they_o more_o pray_v more_o fast_v more_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n more_o visit_v of_o prisoner_n and_o the_o sick_a more_o almsgiving_n than_o in_o any_o ten_o town_n of_o the_o reformation_n xxxi_o of_o wicked_a principle_n and_o practice_n the_o misrepresenter_n charge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o many_o horrid_a practice_n as_o the_o french_a and_o irish_a massacre_n the_o murder_n of_o two_o king_n of_o france_n the_o holy_a league_n the_o gun-powder-treason_n etc._n etc._n and_o charge_v these_o as_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o that_o church_n but_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o he_o say_v 1._o in_o general_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o be_v holy_a teach_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n and_o that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v by_o faith_n alone_o in_o which_o doctrine_n we_o hearty_o concur_v with_o they_o 2._o that_o although_o many_o uncertain_a thing_n pass_v for_o certain_a and_o false_a for_o true_a yet_o he_o can_v deny_v that_o all_o rank_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n have_v be_v corrupt_v among_o they_o be_v scandalous_a in_o their_o life_n wicked_a in_o their_o design_n without_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n or_o care_n of_o their_o own_o salvation_n this_o be_v a_o general_a acknowledgement_n but_o no_o particular_a answer_n to_o the_o thing_n object_v 3._o that_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v charge_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o such_o villainy_n very_o true_a unless_o some_o doctrine_n own_v in_o that_o church_n give_v encouragement_n to_o they_o as_o suppose_v any_o shall_v ever_o have_v fall_v into_o rebellion_n upon_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o depose_v power_n be_v not_o that_o doctrine_n chargeable_a with_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o they_o be_v extreme_o to_o blame_v who_o charge_n a_o church_n with_o what_o her_o member_n do_v in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o her_o doctrine_n but_o it_o be_v quite_o another_o case_n when_o the_o main_a ground_n they_o allege_v for_o their_o action_n be_v some_o allow_a principle_n in_o it_o 4._o they_o be_v not_o accountable_a for_o the_o action_n of_o every_o bishop_n cardinal_z or_o pope_n for_o they_o extend_v not_o their_o faith_n beyond_o the_o declaration_n of_o general_n council_n but_o suppose_v general_a council_n have_v declare_v such_o doctrine_n and_o pope_n act_n but_o according_a to_o they_o be_v not_o their_o church_n then_o accountable_a for_o their_o action_n 5._o there_o be_v more_o pray_v and_o fast_v and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n more_o visit_v the_o prisoner_n and_o the_o sick_a more_o almsgiving_n in_o any_o of_o our_o neighbour_a popish_a town_n as_o paris_n antwerp_n gant_n etc._n etc._n than_o in_o any_o ten_o town_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o be_v there_o more_o charity_n too_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v if_o they_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o censure_v other_o and_o admire_v themselves_o as_o our_o author_n who_o so_o free_o give_v his_o judgement_n about_o a_o matter_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o know_v we_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o admire_v or_o imitate_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o pray_v and_o fast_v and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n for_o to_o pray_v without_o understanding_n to_o fast_o without_o abstinence_n to_o receive_v a_o maim_a sacrament_n be_v thing_n we_o do_v not_o envy_v they_o for_o but_o althô_o our_o devotion_n be_v not_o so_o pompous_a and_o full_a of_o show_n yet_o we_o
a_o papist_n misrepresent_v and_o represent_v or_o a_o twofold_a character_n of_o popery_n the_o one_o contain_v a_o sum_n of_o the_o superstition_n idolatry_n cruelty_n treachery_n and_o wicked_a principle_n of_o that_o popery_n which_o have_v disturb_v this_o nation_n above_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n fill_v it_o with_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n and_o deserve_v the_o hatred_n of_o all_o good_a christian_n the_o other_z laying_z open_v that_o popery_n which_o the_o papist_n own_a and_o profess_v with_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o some_o of_o the_o principal_a ground_n and_o reason_n which_o hold_v they_o in_o that_o religion_n narraverunt_fw-la mihi_fw-la iniqui_fw-la fabulationes_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la lex_fw-la tua_fw-la psal._n 119._o v_o 85_o by_o i._o l._n one_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o which_o be_v add_v a_o book_n entitle_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n true_o represent_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o aforesaid_a book_n by_o a_o protestant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o for_o the_o reader_n better_a convenience_n in_o the_o reprinting_a it_o be_v so_o order_v that_o every_o chapter_n of_o the_o latter_a immediate_o follow_v that_o of_o the_o former_a to_o which_o it_o be_v a_o answer_n license_v according_a to_o order_n dublin_n reprint_v by_o a._n c._n &_o s._n h._n for_o the_o society_n of_o stationer_n 1686._o a_o papist_n misrepresent_v and_o represent_v or_o a_o twofold_a character_n of_o popery_n to_o which_o be_v add_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n true_o represent_v &c_n &c_n the_o introduction_n the_o father_n of_o lie_n be_v the_o author_n of_o misrepresenting_a he_o first_o make_v the_o experiment_n of_o this_o black_a art_n in_o paradise_n have_v no_o sure_a way_n of_o bring_v god_n precept_n into_o contempt_n and_o make_v our_o first_o parent_n transgress_v than_o by_o misrepresenting_a the_o command_n which_o their_o maker_n have_v lay_v upon_o they_o and_o so_o unhappy_o successful_a he_o be_v in_o this_o his_o first_o attempt_n that_o this_o have_v be_v his_o chief_a stratagem_n ever_o since_o in_o all_o business_n of_o difficulty_n and_o concern_v esteem_v that_o his_o best_a mean_n for_o preserve_v and_o propagate_a wickedness_n among_o man_n by_o which_o he_o first_o win_v they_o to_o lose_v their_o innocence_n and_o therefore_o there_o have_v nothing_o of_o good_a yet_o come_v into_o the_o world_n nothing_o be_v send_v from_o heaven_n but_o what_o have_v meet_v with_o this_o opposition_n the_o common_a enemy_n have_v employ_v all_o his_o endeavour_n of_o bring_v it_o into_o discredit_n and_o render_v it_o infamous_a by_o misrepresenting_a of_o this_o there_o be_v frequent_a instance_n in_o the_o old_a law_n and_o more_o in_o the_o new_a the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v experience_v on_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n himself_o who_o though_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o immaculate_a lamb_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o calumny_n and_o exempt_a from_o be_v misrepresent_v see_v how_o he_o be_v paint_v by_o malicious_a man_n the_o son_n of_o belial_n minister_n of_o satan_n a_o profane_a and_o wicked_a man_n a_o breaker_n of_o the_o sabbath_n a_o glutton_n a_o friend_n and_o companion_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n a_o fool_n a_o conjurer_n a_o traitor_n a_o seducer_n a_o tumultuous_a person_n a_o samaritan_n full_a of_o the_o devil_n he_o have_v belzebub_n and_o by_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n cast_v he_o out_o devil_n mark_n 3.22_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n of_o fright_v the_o people_n from_o embrace_v the_o truth_n follow_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o by_o thus_o disfigure_v he_o to_o the_o multitude_n report_v light_a to_o be_v darkness_n and_o god_n to_o be_v the_o devil_n the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n every_o where_o meet_v with_o the_o like_a encounter_n stephen_n have_v the_o people_n stir_v up_o against_o he_o because_o they_o hear_v he_o have_v speak_v blasphemous_a word_n against_o moses_n and_o against_o god_n act_n 6.11_o paul_n also_o and_o silas_n for_o exceed_o trouble_v the_o city_n act_n 16.20_o jason_n also_o with_o they_o because_o he_o have_v turn_v the_o world_n upside_o down_o and_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o caesar_n act_n 17.6_o 7._o paul_n again_o because_o he_o do_v teach_v all_o man_n every_o where_o against_o the_o people_n and_o pollute_v the_o holy_a place_n act_n 21.28_o and_o because_o he_o be_v a_o pestilent_a fellow_n and_o a_o mover_n of_o sedition_n among_o all_o the_o jew_n throughout_o the_o world_n to_o which_o the_o jew_n also_o assent_v say_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o act_n 24.5_o 9_o neither_o do_v these_o calumny_n these_o wicked_a misrepresentation_n stop_v here_o he_o that_o say_v the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n if_o they_o have_v call_v the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n belzebub_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v they_o call_v they_o of_o his_o household_n do_v not_o only_o foretell_v what_o be_v to_o happen_v to_o his_o follower_n then_o present_a but_o also_o to_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v to_o succeed_v they_o and_o to_o his_o church_n in_o future_a age_n they_o be_v all_o to_o expect_v the_o like_a fate_n that_o though_o they_o shall_v be_v never_o so_o just_a to_o god_n and_o their_o neighbour_n upright_o in_o their_o way_n and_o live_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o the_o observance_n of_o his_o law_n yet_o must_v they_o certain_o be_v revile_v and_o hate_v by_o the_o world_n make_v a_o byword_n to_o the_o people_n and_o have_v the_o repute_n of_o idiot_n seducer_n and_o be_v a_o scandal_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o have_v not_o this_o be_v verify_v in_o all_o age_n see_v what_o be_v the_o state_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n when_o as_o yet_o vice_n have_v not_o corrupt_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v almost_o impossible_a to_o believe_v in_o what_o contempt_n they_o be_v and_o how_o utter_o abominate_v tertullian_n who_o be_v a_o sharer_n of_o a_o great_a part_n give_v we_o so_o lamentable_a a_o account_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o his_o time_n that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o move_v compassion_n in_o stone_n he_o tell_v we_o so_o many_o malicious_a slander_n be_v disperse_v abroad_o concern_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o worship_n and_o their_o whole_a doctrine_n describe_v not_o only_o to_o be_v folly_n and_o mere_a toy_n but_o also_o to_o be_v ground_v on_o most_o hellish_a principle_n and_o so_o to_o be_v full_a of_o impiety_n that_o the_o heathen_n believe_v a_o man_n can_v not_o make_v profession_n of_o christianity_n without_o be_v taint_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o crime_n without_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o god_n to_o prince_n to_o the_o law_n 2._o to_o good_a manner_n and_o to_o nature_n hence_o they_o conceive_v such_o prejudice_n against_o they_o and_o they_o be_v render_v so_o impious_a in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o vulgar_a that_o whatsoever_o accusation_n be_v bring_v in_o though_o never_o so_o false_a and_o malicious_a whatsoever_o villainy_n be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n all_o be_v welcome_a to_o the_o enrage_a multitude_n to_o which_o nothing_o seem_v incredibie_o concern_v those_o that_o be_v thus_o already_o odious_a upon_o this_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o guilty_a of_o atheism_n of_o superstition_n of_o idolatry_n of_o cruelty_n of_o sedition_n of_o conspiracy_n of_o treason_n and_o bloody_a persecution_n be_v raise_v against_o they_o to_o which_o the_o people_n be_v exasperate_v by_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n quod_fw-la pontifices_fw-la as_o spondanus_n say_v gentilitiae_fw-la superstitionis_fw-la christianos_n more_o solito_fw-la calumniis_fw-la circumvenissent_fw-la 5._o quasi_fw-la aliquid_fw-la contra_fw-la imperium_fw-la molirentur_fw-la because_o the_o priest_n do_v use_v to_o divulge_v it_o abroad_o that_o the_o christian_n be_v plot_v against_o the_o government_n nor_o be_v these_o crime_n the_o whole_a sum_n of_o their_o charge_n for_o beside_o every_o public_a calamity_n and_o misfortune_n that_o befall_v the_o commonwealth_n be_v throw_v upon_o they_o if_o 362._o daphne_n temple_n be_v consume_v by_o lightning_n from_o heaven_n yet_o must_v the_o christian_n be_v condemn_v as_o the_o incendiary_n if_o 66._o the_o city_n be_v lay_v in_o ash_n it_o must_v be_v revenge_v on_o the_o christian_n nay_o 40._o tertullian_n have_v it_o if_o tiber_n overflow_v if_o nile_n water_v not_o the_o plain_n if_o heaven_n stop_v its_o course_n and_o do_v not_o pour_v its_o rain_n here_o below_o if_o there_o be_v earthquake_n famine_n or_o plague_n they_o will_v immediate_o cry_v out_o christianos_n ad_fw-la leones_n cast_v the_o christian_n to_o the_o lion_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o calamity_n that_o arrive_v in_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o evil_n that_o people_n suffer_v and_o now_o the_o christian_n
the_o catholic_n church_n now_o sufficient_o clear_v to_o i_o that_o she_o teach_v not_o the_o opinion_n i_o so_o vehement_o persecute_v and_o this_o he_o do_v delude_v and_o deceive_v by_o the_o manichee_n and_o now_o since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o have_v not_o be_v the_o case_n of_o saint_n augustine_n alone_o but_o of_o as_o many_o almost_o as_o have_v give_v ear_n to_o the_o deserter_n of_o this_o church_n nay_o be_v at_o this_o day_n the_o case_n of_o infinite_a number_n who_o follow_v that_o great_a father_n when_o as_o yet_o in_o his_o error_n do_v not_o inquire_v how_o this_o thing_n be_v believe_v or_o understand_v by_o she_o but_o insult_o oppose_v all_o as_o if_o so_o understand_v as_o they_o imagine_v not_o make_v any_o difference_n betwixt_o what_o the_o catholic_n church_n teach_v and_o what_o they_o think_v she_o teach_v and_o so_o believe_v she_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o as_o many_o absurdity_n folly_n impiety_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o heathen_n do_v of_o old_a it_o be_v evident_a there_o be_v as_o much_o need_n now_o of_o apology_n as_o ever_o there_o be_v in_o tertellian_n or_o s._n augustine_n time_n not_o apology_n to_o vindicate_v what_o be_v real_o her_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n but_o rather_o to_o clear_v she_o from_o such_o superstition_n profaneness_n and_o wicked_a principle_n as_o be_v malicious_o or_o ignorant_o charge_v upon_o she_o and_o though_o the_o number_n of_o calumny_n the_o in-sincerity_n of_o adversary_n the_o obstinacy_n of_o a_o bias_v education_n render_v a_o performance_n in_o this_o kind_n a_o just_a task_n for_o a_o tertullian_n or_o st._n augustine_n hand_n yet_o because_o i_o find_v no_o such_o eminent_a pen_n engage_v in_o this_o design_n at_o present_a and_o the_o show_v the_o true_a religion_n in_o its_o own_o colour_n seem_v a_o duty_n incumbent_n on_o every_o one_o that_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o truth_n i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o pull_v off_o the_o vizor_n from_o suffering_n christianity_n and_o apologise_v for_o the_o cotholick_a faith_n that_o faith_n i_o mean_v maintain_v by_o those_o primitive_a father_n with_o so_o much_o vigour_n and_o zeal_n which_o be_v first_o plant_v in_o the_o head_n city_n of_o the_o world_n by_o st._n â—eter_n have_v be_v propagate_v throughout_o the_o universe_n and_o derive_v down_o to_o we_o by_o many_o christian_a nation_n in_o communion_n with_o that_o see_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o charge_n of_o a_o chief_a pastor_n which_o beginning_n in_o that_o great_a apostle_n have_v continue_v in_o a_o visible_a succession_n to_o these_o our_o day_n this_o faith_n it_o be_v for_o which_o at_o present_a i_o design_n to_o make_v a_o apology_n which_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n violent_o oppose_v do_v at_o this_o time_n most_o wrongful_o suffer_v under_o calumny_n and_o false_a imputation_n i_o will_v endeavour_v therefore_o to_o separate_v these_o calumny_n and_o scandal_n from_o what_o be_v real_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n i_o will_v take_v off_o the_o black_a and_o dirt_n which_o have_v be_v throw_v upon_o she_o and_o set_v she_o forth_o in_o her_o genuine_a complexion_n let_v the_o world_n see_v how_o much_o fair_a she_o be_v than_o she_o be_v paint_v and_o how_o much_o she_o be_v unlike_o that_o monster_n which_o be_v show_v for_o she_o and_o because_o the_o member_n of_o this_o church_n be_v common_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o papist_n i_o think_v i_o can_v take_v a_o more_o sincere_a open_a and_o compendious_a way_n in_o order_n to_o the_o complete_n this_o design_n than_o by_o draw_v forth_o a_o double_a character_n of_o a_o papist_n the_o one_o express_v a_o papist_n in_o those_o very_a colour_n as_o he_o be_v paint_v in_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o vulgar_a foul_a black_a and_o antichristian_a with_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o his_o imagine_a belief_n and_o repute_v principle_n of_o his_o profession_n the_o other_o represent_v a_o papist_n who_o faith_n and_o exercise_n of_o his_o religion_n be_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n and_o command_n of_o his_o church_n that_o so_o these_o two_o be_v thus_o set_v together_o their_o difference_n and_o disproportion_n may_v be_v clear_o discern_v and_o a_o discovery_n make_v how_o unlike_a calumny_n be_v from_o truth_n and_o how_o different_a a_o papist_n real_o be_v from_o what_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o former_a character_n be_v of_o a_o papist_n misrepresent_v the_o other_o of_o a_o papist_n represent_v the_o former_a be_v a_o papist_n so_o deform_v and_o monstrous_a that_o it_o just_o deserve_v the_o hatred_n of_o as_o many_o as_o own_o christianity_n it_o be_v a_o papist_n that_o have_v disturb_v this_o nation_n now_o above_o a_o hundred_o year_n with_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n threaten_v it_o continual_o with_o fire_n and_o massacre_n and_o who_o whole_a design_n have_v be_v to_o rob_v the_o sovereign_n of_o his_o crown_n and_o the_o subject_a of_o his_o liberty_n and_o property_n it_o be_v a_o papist_n that_o be_v so_o abominable_a so_o malicious_a so_o unsufferable_a in_o any_o civil_a government_n that_o for_o my_o part_n i_o detest_v he_o from_o my_o heart_n i_o conceive_v a_o hatred_n against_o he_o and_o all_o his_o from_o my_o education_n when_o as_o yet_o a_o protestant_n and_o now_o be_v a_o roman_n catholic_n i_o be_o not_o in_o the_o least_o reconcile_v to_o he_o nor_o his_o principle_n but_o hate_v he_o yet_o worse_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o think_v the_o law_n too_o severe_a against_o such_o popish_a recusant_n that_o i_o can_v wish_v a_o far_o great_a severity_n be_v execute_v against_o they_o their_o favourer_n and_o all_o such_o as_o make_v man_n so_o sottish_o religious_a and_o if_o to_o be_v a_o protestant_n nothing_o more_o be_v requisite_a than_o to_o protest_v against_o such_o popery_n to_o hate_v and_o detest_v it_o i_o think_v myself_o and_o all_o roman_a catholic_n as_o good_a protestant_n as_o any_o whatsoever_o throughout_o his_o majesty_n dominion_n and_o i_o dare_v engage_v that_o not_o only_o as_o many_o roman_a catholic_n as_o under_o the_o name_n of_o papist_n have_v severe_o smart_v in_o this_o nation_n for_o be_v the_o professor_n of_o such_o kind_n of_o popery_n but_o also_o that_o all_o roman_n catholic_n nation_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v subscribe_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o all_o such_o popish_a principle_n and_o doctrine_n shall_v join_v with_o all_o good_a protestant_n for_o the_o extinguish_n it_o with_o all_o that_o profess_v or_o practise_v it_o and_o utter_a root_n it_o out_o from_o his_o majesty_n three_o kingdom_n and_o the_o whole_a universe_n the_o other_o papist_n be_v one_o that_o live_v and_o believe_v according_a to_o what_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o catechism_n set_v forth_o by_o catholic_n and_o other_o spiritual_a book_n for_o the_o direction_n and_o instruction_n of_o all_o in_o their_o communion_n who_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n i_o have_v here_o set_v down_o with_o some_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o it_o and_o will_v so_o leave_v it_o to_o apologise_v for_o itself_o in_o draw_v out_o the_o character_n of_o the_o former_a i_o have_v quote_v no_o author_n but_o have_v describe_v he_o exact_o according_a to_o the_o apprehension_n i_o have_v of_o a_o papist_n frame_v by_o i_o when_o i_o be_v a_o protestant_n with_o the_o addition_n only_o of_o some_o few_o point_n which_o have_v be_v violent_o charge_v against_o i_o by_o some_o intimate_a friend_n of_o late_a to_o show_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o my_o choice_n after_o the_o quit_n of_o that_o communion_n the_o latter_a be_v whole_o copy_v out_o from_o the_o papist_n that_o i_o be_o now_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o i_o be_v teach_v when_o reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o which_o after_o sixteen_o year_n conversation_n with_o man_n of_o that_o communion_n in_o hear_v their_o sermon_n in_o be_v present_a at_o their_o catechise_n in_o read_v their_o book_n and_o discourse_v with_o they_o i_o have_v find_v to_o be_v their_o doctrine_n i_o have_v do_v both_o i_o hope_v with_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n and_o without_o passion_n for_o as_o my_o endeavour_n have_v be_v that_o my_o religion_n shall_v lose_v nothing_o by_o lie_n so_o neither_o do_v i_o desire_v it_o shall_v gain_v by_o they_o and_o do_v i_o but_o know_v of_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o follow_a paper_n that_o have_v any_o relation_n to_o that_o unchristian_a artifice_n i_o will_v strike_v it_o out_o immediate_o and_o do_v here_o oblige_v myself_o upon_o information_n either_o from_o friend_n or_o adversary_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o mistake_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v appear_v and_o make_v a_o public_a recantation_n but_o it_o be_v time_n we_o shall_v see_v what_o these_o papist_n be_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o introduction_n the_o introduction_n
to_o the_o blasphemous_a say_n of_o st._n bernardin_n by_o mendoza_n 4._o who_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v kingdom_n not_o to_o be_v a_o metaphorical_a but_o a_o true_a and_o real_a kingdom_n and_o by_o salazar_n 32._o another_o note_a jesuit_n who_o say_v her_o kingdom_n be_v as_o large_a as_o her_o son_n be_v and_o we_o have_v late_o see_v how_o far_o this_o divinity_n be_v spread_v for_o not_o many_o year_n since_o this_o proposition_n be_v send_v from_o mexico_n 148._o filius_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la tenetur_fw-la audire_fw-la matrem_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o obedire_fw-la the_o son_n be_v bind_v not_o only_o to_o hear_v but_o to_o obey_v his_o mother_n and_o be_v it_o still_o damnable_a for_o to_o say_v she_o command_v he_o but_o our_o author_n say_v whatever_o esteem_v they_o have_v for_o she_o they_o own_v she_o still_o as_o a_o creature_n be_v he_o sure_a of_o that_o what_o think_v he_o of_o another_o say_n which_o mendoza_n approve_v of_o viz._n of_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o mother_n 11._o as_o thou_o have_v communicate_v humanity_n to_o i_o i_o will_v communicate_v my_o deity_n to_o thou_o but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v we_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o judge_v the_o sense_n of_o a_o church_n by_o some_o man_n extravagant_a say_n i_o grant_v it_o but_o i_o have_v something_o considerable_a to_o reply_v viz._n that_o we_o may_v easy_o judge_v which_o way_n the_o guide_n of_o that_o church_n incline_v by_o this_o follow_a passage_n about_o ten_o year_n since_o a_o gentleman_n of_o that_o communion_n publish_v a_o book_n call_v wholesome_a advice_n to_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o it_o 1679._o be_v print_v in_o latin_a and_o french_a be_v to_o bring_v the_o people_n of_o that_o church_n to_o a_o bare_a ora_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n but_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v approve_v that_o the_o book_n be_v condemn_v at_o rome_n and_o vehement_o oppose_v by_o the_o jesuit_n in_o france_n and_o a_o whole_a volume_n publish_v against_o it_o here_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o inquire_v whether_o the_o virgin_n mary_n then_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v only_o a_o mediatrix_fw-la of_o intercession_n or_o not_o since_o so_o large_a power_n and_o dominion_n be_v attribute_v to_o she_o and_o why_o shall_v not_o her_o suppliant_n go_v beyond_o a_o ora_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la if_o this_o doctrine_n be_v receive_v as_o it_o must_v be_v if_o the_o contrary_n can_v be_v endure_v for_o that_o author_n allow_v her_o intercession_n and_o prayer_n to_o she_o on_o that_o account_n 4._o but_o he_o find_v fault_n with_o those_o who_o say_v she_o have_v a_o kingdom_n divide_v with_o her_o son_n that_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o mercy_n or_o be_v a_o co-saviour_n or_o co-redemptrix_a or_o that_o she_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o latria_n or_o that_o man_n be_v to_o be_v slave_n to_o she_o now_o if_o these_o thing_n must_v not_o be_v touch_v without_o censure_n and_o no_o censure_n pass_v on_o the_o other_o book_n it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o judge_v which_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o guide_n of_o that_o church_n but_o we_o have_v a_o fresh_a instance_n of_o this_o kind_n at_o home_n 1685._o in_o a_o book_n very_o late_o publish_v permissu_fw-la superiorum_fw-la there_o we_o be_v tell_v in_o the_o epistle_n that_o not_o only_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v the_o empress_n of_o seraphim_n the_o most_o exact_a original_a of_o practical_a perfection_n which_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n ever_o draw_v but_o that_o by_o innumerable_a title_n she_o claim_v the_o utmost_a duty_n of_o every_o christian_a as_o a_o proper_a homage_n to_o her_o greatness_n 4._o what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o our_o nature_n in_o the_o book_n itself_o she_o be_v say_v to_o be_v queen_n of_o angel_n patroness_n of_o the_o church_n advocate_n of_o sinner_n that_o the_o power_n of_o mary_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n be_v suitable_a to_o her_o maternity_n and_o other_o privilege_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o by_o it_o she_o just_o claim_v à _fw-fr servitude_n from_o all_o pure_a creature_n but_o wherein_o do_v this_o special_a devotion_n to_o she_o consist_v 8._o he_o name_v several_a particular_n 1._o in_o have_v a_o inward_a cordial_a and_o passionate_a value_n of_o the_o maternity_n of_o mary_n and_o all_o other_o excellency_n proper_a to_o and_o inseparable_a from_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n 2._o in_o external_n act_v of_o worship_n of_o eminent_a servitude_n towards_o she_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o amplitude_n of_o her_o power_n in_o the_o empire_n of_o jesus_n and_o can_v we_o imagine_v these_o shall_v go_v no_o far_o than_o a_o poor_a ora_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la he_o instance_n in_o these_o external_n act_n of_o her_o worship_n 1._o frequent_v visit_v holy_a place_n dedicate_v to_o her_o honour_n and_o be_v not_o those_o her_o temple_n then_o which_o bellarmine_n confess_v to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a part_n of_o the_o worship_n due_a to_o god_n inis_fw-la and_o the_o distinction_n of_o basilicae_n can_v hold_v here_o because_o he_o believe_v the_o assumption_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o he_o will_v not_o pretend_v to_o her_o honour_n be_v only_o for_o discrimination_n 2._o a_o special_a reverence_n towards_o image_n represent_v her_o person_n 3._o perform_v some_o daily_a devotion_n contain_v her_o praise_n congratulate_v her_o excellency_n or_o implore_v her_o mediation_n and_o by_o oft_o call_v upon_o the_o sacred_a name_n of_o holy_a mary_n etc._n etc._n 3._o in_o have_v a_o firm_a and_o unshaken_a confidence_n in_o her_o patronage_n amid_o the_o great_a of_o our_o outward_a conflict_n and_o outward_a tribulation_n through_o a_o strong_a judgement_n of_o her_o eminent_a power_n within_o the_o empire_n of_o jesus_n ground_v upon_o the_o singular_a prerogative_n of_o her_o divine_a maternity_n i_o have_v not_o patience_n to_o transcribe_v more_o but_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o book_n itself_o only_o the_o eight_o particular_a of_o special_a devotion_n be_v so_o remarkable_a that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o 12._o viz._n enter_v a_o solemn_a covenant_n with_o holy_a mary_n to_o be_v for_o ever_o her_o servant_n client_n and_o devote_n under_o some_o special_a rule_n society_n or_o form_n of_o life_n and_o thereby_o dedicate_a our_o person_n concern_v action_n and_o all_o the_o moment_n and_o event_n of_o our_o life_n to_o jesus_n under_o the_o protection_n of_o his_o divine_a mother_n choose_v she_o to_o be_v our_o adoptive_a mother_n patroness_n and_o advocate_n and_o entrust_v she_o with_o what_o we_o be_v have_v or_o do_v hope_n in_o life_n death_n and_o through_o all_o eternity_n and_o be_v all_o this_o no_o more_o than_o a_o ora_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la 14._o and_o it_o follow_v put_v yourself_o whole_o under_o her_o protection_n what_o a_o pitiful_a thing_n be_v the_o old_a collyridian_n cake_n in_o comparison_n of_o these_o special_a act_n of_o devotion_n to_o she_o but_o there_o be_v some_o extraordinary_a strain_n of_o devotion_n afterward_o which_o it_o be_v pity_n to_o pass_v over_o as_o i_o will_v ever_o observe_v thou_o as_o my_o sovereign_a lady_n 22._o adoptive_a mother_n and_o most_o powerful_a patroness_n rely_v on_o thy_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n in_o all_o my_o want_n petition_n and_o tribulation_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n can_v any_o thing_n great_a be_v say_v to_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o praise_n vers._n open_v my_o lip_n o_o mother_n of_o jesus_n resp._n and_o my_o soul_n shall_v speak_v forth_o thy_o praise_n vers._n divine_a lady_n be_v intent_n to_o my_o aid_n resp._n gracious_o make_v haste_n to_o help_v i_o vers._n glory_n be_v to_o jesus_n and_o mary_n resp._n as_o it_o be_v be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v then_o follow_v the_o eight_o psalm_n apply_v thus_o to_o she_o marry_o mother_n of_o jesus_n how_o wonderful_a be_v thy_o name_n 24._o even_o unto_o the_o end_v of_o the_o earth_n all_o magnificence_n be_v give_v to_o mary_n and_o let_v she_o be_v exalt_v above_o the_o star_n and_o angel_n reign_v on_o high_a as_o queen_n of_o seraphim_n and_o saint_n and_o be_v thou_o crown_v with_o honour_n and_o glory_n etc._n etc._n glory_n be_v to_o jesus_n and_o mary_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o next_o page_n follow_v a_o cantique_a in_o imitation_n of_o the_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la let_v we_o praise_v thou_o o_o mother_n of_o jesus_n 25._o let_v we_o acknowledge_v thou_o our_o sovereign_a lady_n let_v man_n and_o angel_n give_v honour_n to_o thou_o the_o first_o conceive_v of_o all_o pure_a creature_n etc._n etc._n i_o think_v i_o need_v mention_n no_o more_o only_o three_o thing_n i_o shall_v observe_v 1._o that_o this_o be_v now_o print_v
harken_v to_o his_o sense_n in_o a_o matter_n where_o god_n speak_v he_o unfeigned_o confess_v that_o he_o that_o make_v the_o world_n of_o nothing_o by_o his_o sole_a word_n that_o cure_v disease_n by_o his_o word_n that_o raise_v the_o dead_a by_o his_o word_n that_o expel_v devil_n that_o command_v the_o wind_n and_o sea_n that_o multiply_v bread_n that_o change_a water_n into_o wine_n by_o his_o word_n and_o sinner_n into_o just_a man_n can_v want_v power_n to_o change_v bread_n and_o wine_n into_o his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n by_o his_o sole_a word_n and_o this_o without_o danger_n of_o multiply_v his_o body_n of_o make_v as_o many_o christ_n as_o altar_n or_o leave_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n but_o only_o by_o give_v to_o his_o body_n a_o supernatural_a manner_n of_o existence_n by_o which_o be_v leave_v without_o extension_n of_o part_n and_o render_v independent_a of_o place_n it_o may_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o and_o whole_a in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o symbol_n and_o not_o obnoxious_a to_o any_o corporeal_a contingency_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o existence_n be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o in_o a_o manner_n he_o bestow_v upon_o every_o glorify_a body_n than_o what_o his_o own_o body_n have_v when_o bear_v without_o the_o least_o violation_n of_o his_o mother_n virginal_a integrity_n when_o he_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n without_o remove_v the_o stone_n when_o he_o enter_v among_o his_o disciple_n the_o door_n be_v shoot_v and_o though_o he_o can_v understand_v how_o this_o be_v do_v yet_o he_o undoubted_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v more_o than_o he_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v v._o of_o the_o eucharist_n there_o be_v two_o material_a point_n under_o this_o head_n which_o be_v to_o be_v examine_v because_o he_o endeavour_v to_o set_v they_o off_o with_o all_o the_o advantage_n he_o can_v viz._n adoration_n of_o the_o host_n and_o transubstantiation_n i._o of_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host._n 1._o the_o question_n be_v far_o enough_o from_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o commit_v idolatry_n as_o our_o representer_n put_v it_o for_o the_o misrepresenter_n say_v that_o a_o papist_n believe_v it_o lawful_a to_o commit_v idolatry_n and_o to_o clear_v this_o our_o author_n grave_o say_v he_o believe_v it_o unlawful_a to_o commit_v idolatry_n pag._n 9_o as_o though_o any_o man_n ever_o own_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a which_o be_v as_o if_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o such_o a_o man_n commit_v adultery_n and_o he_o shall_v think_v to_o clear_v himself_o by_o say_v he_o believe_v it_o unlawful_a to_o commit_v adultery_n 2._o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o christ_n may_v be_v lawful_o adore_v by_o we_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o deny_v that_o our_o church_n require_v our_o receive_n it_o in_o the_o posture_n of_o adoration_n 3._o the_o true_a question_n be_v whether_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o host_n by_o transubstantiation_n be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o give_v the_o same_o adoration_n to_o the_o host_n which_o they_o will_v do_v to_o the_o person_n of_o christ._n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n will_v appear_v by_o these_o thing_n 1._o the_o council_n of_o trent_n first_o define_v transubstantiation_n and_o from_o thence_o inferr_v adoration_n of_o the_o host_n as_o be_v most_o evident_a to_o any_o one_o that_o will_v read_v the_o four_o and_o five_o decree_n of_o the_o thirteen_o session_n nullus_fw-la itaque_fw-la dubâ—tandi_fw-la locus_fw-la etc._n etc._n i.e._n if_o transubstantiation_n be_v true_a than_o adoration_n follow_v it_o be_v true_a the_o six_o canon_n only_o speak_v of_o christ_n be_v there_o worship_v but_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o first_o second_o and_o four_o canon_n where_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v full_o set_v down_o as_o the_o foundation_n of_o that_o adoration_n 2._o the_o adoration_n be_v not_o fix_v on_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n as_o separate_v from_o the_o host_n but_o as_o make_v one_o object_n of_o worship_n together_o with_o it_o and_o so_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n declare_v in_o the_o six_o decree_n when_o it_o say_v the_o sacrament_n be_v nevertheless_o to_o be_v adore_v because_o it_o be_v institute_v to_o be_v receive_v this_o can_v be_v otherwise_o understand_v than_o as_o relate_v to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o that_o whatever_o it_o be_v must_v be_v grant_v to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o adoration_n by_o the_o sacrament_n say_v cardinal_n pallavicini_n 6._o be_v understand_v the_o object_n make_v up_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o accident_n the_o worship_n then_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v adoration_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o and_o that_o adoration_n direct_v to_o the_o sacrament_n as_o its_o proper_a object_n the_o question_n now_o be_v whether_o such_o a_o supposition_n in_o the_o sacrament_n do_v justify_v that_o adoration_n our_o author_n say_v he_o account_v it_o most_o damnable_a to_o worship_n or_o adore_v any_o breaden_a god_n or_o to_o give_v divine_a honour_n to_o any_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n then_o i_o say_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n if_o it_o be_v only_a bread_n he_o commit_v idolatry_n for_o the_o adoration_n he_o can_v deny_v but_o our_o representer_n love_v ambiguous_a expression_n which_o to_o the_o people_n sound_v very_o well_o but_o have_v no_o sincere_a meaning_n for_o what_o be_v it_o he_o understand_v by_o his_o breaden_a god_n if_o it_o be_v that_o he_o worship_v a_o god_n which_o himself_o suppose_v to_o be_v nothing_o but_o bread_n we_o do_v not_o charge_v he_o with_o it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v what_o we_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n but_o himself_o believe_v to_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n than_o he_o can_v deny_v his_o adoration_n to_o be_v give_v to_o it_o all_o that_o can_v excuse_v they_o be_v the_o supposition_n and_o whether_o that_o will_n or_o not_o be_v now_o to_o be_v consider_v 1._o if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a themselves_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v idolatry_n the_o testimony_n of_o bishop_n fisher_n and_o costerus_n 10._o be_v so_o well_o know_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o repeat_v they_o and_o catharinus_n a_o divine_a of_o note_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n confess_v it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o worship_v a_o unconsecrated_a host_n although_o the_o person_n through_o a_o mistake_n believe_v it_o consecrate_v and_o he_o quote_v saint_n thomas_n and_o paludanus_n for_o his_o opinion_n and_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o 1535._o because_o christ_n be_v not_o worship_v simple_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o as_o he_o be_v under_o the_o species_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o be_v not_o so_o present_a a_o creature_n have_v divine_a worship_n give_v it_o as_o those_o be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n who_o worship_v any_o creature_n of_o old_a suppose_v god_n to_o be_v there_o as_o that_o he_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v not_o excuse_v say_v he_o that_o they_o think_v they_o worship_v but_o one_o god_n because_o they_o worship_v he_o as_o present_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o he_o be_v not_o 1542._o and_o this_o book_n of_o hiâ—_n he_o say_v in_o the_o review_n of_o it_o be_v see_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o pope_n order_n by_o their_o divine_n at_o paris_n 2._o if_o the_o bread_n be_v take_v to_o be_v god_n our_o author_n do_v not_o deny_v it_o will_v be_v idolatry_n for_o that_o be_v to_o worship_v a_o breaden_a god_n yet_o here_o will_v be_v a_o mistake_n and_o a_o gross_a one_o yet_o this_o mistake_n will_v not_o excuse_v the_o person_n commit_v it_o from_o most_o damnable_a idolatry_n as_o he_o confess_v why_o then_o shall_v the_o other_o mistake_v excuse_v they_o when_o they_o suppose_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n not_o to_o be_v there_o but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v under_o the_o species_n yes_o say_v they_o than_o no_o creature_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o worship_n but_o when_o the_o bread_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v god_n it_o must_v be_v suppose_v not_o to_o be_v a_o creature_n there_o be_v no_o answer_n to_o be_v give_v in_o this_o case_n but_o that_o the_o bread_n real_o be_v a_o creature_n whatsoever_o they_o imagine_v and_o if_o this_o mistake_n do_v not_o excuse_v neither_o can_v the_o other_o ii_o of_o transubstantiation_n three_o thing_n our_o author_n go_v upon_o with_o respect_n to_o this_o 1._o he_o suppose_v christ_n word_n to_o be_v clear_a for_o it_o 2._o he_o show_v the_o possibility_n of_o it_o from_o god_n omnipotency_n 3._o he_o argue_v against_o
firm_a purpose_n of_o amendment_n and_o a_o hearty_a resolution_n of_o turn_v from_o his_o evil_a way_n may_v from_o they_o receive_v absolution_n by_o the_o authority_n give_v they_o from_o heaven_n and_o not_o doubt_v but_o god_n ratify_v above_o the_o sentence_n pronounce_v in_o that_o tribunal_n loose_v in_o heaven_n whatsoever_o be_v thus_o loose_v by_o they_o on_o earth_n and_o that_o whosoever_o come_v without_o the_o due_a preparation_n without_o a_o repentance_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o real_a intention_n of_o forsake_v his_o sin_n receive_v no_o benefit_n by_o the_o absolution_n but_o add_v sin_n to_o sin_n by_o a_o high_a contempt_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o abuse_v of_o his_o sacrament_n vii_o of_o confession_n we_o do_v not_o charge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o in_o the_o power_n of_o absolve_v they_o make_v god_n of_o man_n as_o our_o misrepresenter_n pretend_v 2._o we_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o christ_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n authority_n to_o absolve_v any_o true_o penitent_a sinner_n from_o his_o sin_n which_o he_o therefore_o needless_o prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o that_o such_o absolution_n be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n 3._o we_o be_v glad_a to_o find_v that_o our_o author_n declare_v that_o no_o man_n receive_v benefit_n by_o absolution_n without_o repentance_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o real_a intention_n of_o forsake_v his_o sin_n by_o which_o we_o hope_v he_o mean_v more_o than_o attrition_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o stick_v with_o we_o as_o to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practicee_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o matter_n which_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o 1._o that_o secret_a confession_n of_o sin_n to_o a_o priest_n be_v make_v so_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 6._o that_o a_o anathema_n be_v denounce_v against_o all_o that_o deny_v it_o when_o they_o can_v deny_v that_o god_n do_v forgive_v sin_n upon_o true_a contrition_n for_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v say_v that_o contrition_n with_o charity_n 4._o do_v reconcile_v a_o man_n to_o god_n before_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n be_v actual_o receive_v but_o than_o it_o add_v quidam_fw-la that_o the_o desire_n of_o confession_n be_v include_v in_o contrition_n which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n reason_n or_o antiquity_n for_o so_o late_o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o gratian_n in_o the_o 12_o the_o century_n it_o be_v a_o very_a disputable_a point_n whether_o confession_n to_o a_o priest_n be_v necessary_a and_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a for_o we_o to_o understand_v how_o that_o shall_v become_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n since_o which_o be_v not_o then_o some_o of_o their_o own_o writer_n confess_v that_o some_o good_a catholic_n do_v not_o believe_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o i_o suppose_v the_o old_a canonist_n may_v pass_v for_o good_a catholic_n and_o yet_o maldonat_a say_v 3_o that_o all_o the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o decree_v hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o divine_a precept_n for_o confession_n to_o a_o priest_n and_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n he_o grant_v scotus_n to_o have_v be_v but_o he_o think_v it_o be_v now_o declare_v to_o be_v heresy_n or_o he_o wish_v it_o be_v and_o we_o think_v it_o be_v too_o much_o already_o unless_o there_o be_v better_a ground_n for_o it_o 2._o that_o a_o anathema_n be_v denounce_v against_o those_o who_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v etc._n etc._n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n 20.23_o so_o as_o to_o imply_v the_o necessity_n of_o confession_n whereas_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n in_o the_o word_n of_o any_o such_o sense_n and_o themselves_o grant_v that_o in_o order_n to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o baptism_n of_o which_o st._n matthew_n and_o st._n mark_v speak_v in_o the_o apostle_n commission_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o sacramental_a confession_n 147._o but_o a_o general_a confession_n be_v sufficient_a and_o from_o hence_o the_o elder_a jansenius_n conclude_v that_o the_o power_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n here_o grant_v do_v not_o imply_v sacramental_a confession_n cajetant_fw-la yield_v 444._o there_o be_v no_o command_n for_o confession_n here_o and_o catharinus_n add_v that_o cajetan_n will_v not_o allow_v any_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v auricular_a confession_n and_o as_o to_o this_o particular_a he_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o command_n for_o it_o and_o he_o go_v not_o about_o to_o prove_v it_o but_o that_o cajetan_a contradict_v himself_o elsewhere_o viz._n when_o he_o write_v school-divinity_n before_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n vasques_n say_v thom._n that_o if_o these_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o baptism_n none_o can_v infer_v from_o they_o the_o necessity_n of_o auricular_a confession_n but_o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n evident_o prove_v that_o this_o place_n do_v relate_v to_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o baptism_n not_o only_o from_o the_o comparison_n of_o place_n but_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n 284._o saint_n ambrose_n and_o other_o 3._o that_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o same_o anathema_n that_o this_o have_v be_v always_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n from_o the_o beginning_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o ancient_a practice_n either_o of_o canonical_a confession_n as_o part_v of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n for_o public_a offence_n nor_o of_o voluntary_a confession_n for_o ease_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o perplex_a mind_n of_o doubt_v or_o deject_a penitent_n but_o that_o which_o we_o say_v be_v not_o own_v nor_o practise_v by_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n be_v this_o sacramental_a confession_n as_o necessary_a to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n before_o god_n it_o be_v therefore_o to_o no_o purpose_n to_o produce_v out_o of_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o a_o great_a number_n of_o citation_n to_o prove_v that_o which_o we_o never_o deny_v but_o if_o they_o hold_v to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n they_o must_v prove_v from_o the_o father_n that_o sin_n after_o baptism_n can_v be_v forgive_v without_o confession_n to_o man_n 681._o which_o those_o who_o consider_v what_o they_o do_v will_v never_o undertake_v there_o be_v so_o many_o testimony_n of_o undoubted_a antiquity_n against_o it_o and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o bonaventuâ—e_n grant_v that_o before_o the_o lateran_n decree_n of_o innocentius_n 3_o it_o be_v no_o heresy_n to_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o confession_n and_o so_o he_o excuse_v those_o who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o lombard_n and_o gratian_n hold_v that_o opinion_n and_o all_o other_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v to_o this_o day_n reject_v the_o necessity_n of_o particular_a confession_n to_o a_o priest_n in_o order_n to_o remission_n as_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n themselves_o confess_v so_o godignus_n do_v of_o the_o abyssins_n philippus_n à _fw-fr ss_z trinitate_fw-la of_o the_o jacobite_n clemens_n galanus_n of_o the_o nestorian_n who_o say_v they_o make_v a_o decree_n against_o the_o use_n of_o confession_n to_o any_o but_o to_o god_n alone_o and_o alexius_n meneses_n of_o the_o christian_n of_o st._n thomas_n in_o the_o indies_n the_o greek_n believe_v confession_n only_o to_o be_v of_o positive_a and_o ecclesiastical_a institution_n as_o the_o late_a author_n of_o the_o critical_a history_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o eastern_a nation_n prove_v and_o the_o very_a form_n of_o their_o absolution_n declare_v that_o they_o do_v not_o think_v particular_a confession_n of_o all_o know_a sin_n necessary_a to_o pardon_v for_o therein_o the_o priest_n absolve_v the_o penitent_a from_o the_o sin_n he_o have_v not_o confess_v through_o forgetfulness_n or_o shame_n and_o now_o let_v any_o one_o prove_v this_o to_o have_v be_v a_o catholic_n tradition_n by_o vincentius_n his_o rule_n viz._n that_o it_o have_v be_v always_o receive_v every_o where_o and_o by_o all._n viii_o of_o indulgence_n he_o believe_v that_o his_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n can_v give_v he_o leave_v to_o commit_v what_o sin_n he_o please_v especial_o if_o he_o can_v make_v he_o a_o present_a of_o a_o round_a sum_n of_o money_n he_o never_o need_v doubt_n of_o a_o indulgence_n or_o pardon_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o heir_n for_o ever_o for_o all_o sort_n of_o crime_n or_o wickedness_n he_o or_o any_o of_o his_o posterity_n may_v have_v convenience_n of_o fall_v into_o and_o have_v this_o commission_n in_o his_o pocket_n under_o the_o pope_n broad_a seal_n he_o may_v be_v confident_a that_o christ_n will_v confirm_v and_o stand_v to_o all_o that_o his_o vicar_n upon_o earth_n have_v grant_v and_o not_o
call_v he_o to_o any_o account_n for_o any_o thing_n he_o have_v do_v although_o he_o shall_v chance_v to_o die_v without_o the_o least_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n or_o repentance_n for_o his_o sin_n he_o believe_v it_o damnable_a to_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o power_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n can_v give_v he_o leave_v to_o commit_v any_o sin_n whatsoever_o or_o that_o for_o any_o sum_n of_o money_n he_o can_v obtain_v a_o indulgence_n or_o pardon_n for_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o be_v commit_v by_o he_o or_o his_o heir_n hereafter_o he_o firm_o believe_v that_o no_o sin_n can_v be_v forgive_v but_o by_o a_o true_a and_o hearty_a repentance_n but_o that_o still_o there_o be_v a_o power_n in_o the_o church_n of_o grant_v indulgence_n which_o concern_v not_o at_o all_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n either_o mortal_a or_o venial_a but_o only_o of_o some_o temporal_a punishment_n remain_v due_a after_o the_o gild_n be_v remit_v so_o that_o they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o mitigation_n or_o relaxation_n upon_o just_a cause_n of_o canonical_a penance_n which_o be_v or_o may_v be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n on_o penitent_a sinner_n according_a to_o their_o several_a degree_n of_o demerit_n and_o this_o he_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o judiciary_n power_n leave_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v whereby_o authority_n be_v give_v to_o erect_v a_o court_n of_o conscience_n to_o assign_v penalty_n or_o release_v they_o as_o circumstance_n shall_v reguire_v and_o this_o authority_n he_o know_v s._n paul_n plain_o own_a 2_o cor._n 2.6_o where_o he_o decree_v a_o penance_n sufficient_a say_v he_o to_o such_o a_o man_n be_v this_o punishment_n and_o 2_o cor._n 2.10_o where_o he_o release_v one_o for_o your_o sake_n speak_v of_o the_o penance_n enjoin_v the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a i_o forgive_v it_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ._n and_o what_o money_n there_o be_v give_v at_o any_o time_n on_o this_o account_n concern_v not_o at_o all_o the_o pope_n coffer_n but_o be_v by_o every_o one_o give_v as_o they_o please_v either_o to_o the_o poor_a to_o the_o sick_a to_o prisoner_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o they_o judge_v it_o most_o charity_n and_o though_o he_o acknowledge_v many_o abuse_n have_v be_v commit_v in_o grant_v and_o gain_v indulgence_n through_o the_o default_n of_o some_o particular_a person_n yet_o he_o can_v imagine_v how_o these_o can_v in_o justice_n be_v charge_v upon_o the_o church_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o her_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n especial_o since_o she_o have_v be_v so_o careful_a in_o the_o retrench_a they_o as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o what_o what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n dec._n de_fw-fr indulg_n cum_fw-la potestas_fw-la viii_o of_o indulgence_n 1._o they_o must_v be_v extreme_o ignorant_a who_o take_v the_o power_n of_o indulgence_n to_o be_v a_o leave_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o commit_v what_o sin_n they_o please_v and_o that_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o they_o shall_v escape_v punishment_n for_o their_o sin_n without_o repentance_n in_o another_o world_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o misrepresentation_n which_o he_o say_v be_v make_v of_o it_o and_o if_o he_o say_v true_a in_o his_o preface_n that_o he_o have_v describe_v the_o belief_n of_o a_o papist_n exact_o according_a to_o the_o apprehension_n he_o have_v when_o he_o be_v a_o protestant_n he_o show_v how_o well_o he_o understand_v the_o matter_n in_o difference_n when_o i_o think_v no_o other_o person_n beside_o himself_o ever_o have_v such_o a_o apprehension_n of_o it_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v any_o thing_n like_o a_o scholar_n 2._o but_o now_o he_o believe_v it_o damnable_a to_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o power_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n can_v give_v he_o leave_v to_o commit_v any_o sin_n whatsoever_o or_o that_o for_o any_o sum_n of_o money_n he_o can_v obtain_v any_o indulgence_n or_o pardon_n for_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o be_v commit_v by_o he_o or_o his_o heir_n hereafter_o very_o well_o but_o what_o think_v he_o of_o obtain_v a_o indulgence_n or_o pardon_v after_o they_o be_v commit_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v obtain_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n for_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n he_o can_v but_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o tax_n of_o the_o apostolic_a chamber_n for_o several_a sin_n and_o what_o sum_n be_v there_o set_v upon_o they_o why_o do_v he_o not_o as_o free_o speak_v against_o this_o this_o be_v publish_v in_o the_o vast_a collection_n of_o tract_n of_o canon_n law_n 368._o set_v forth_o by_o the_o pope_n authority_n where_o there_o be_v certain_a rate_n for_o perjury_n murder_n apostasy_n etc._n etc._n now_o what_o do_v these_o sum_n of_o money_n mean_a if_o they_o be_v small_a it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o better_a bargain_n for_o the_o sin_n be_v very_o great_a and_o espencaeus_fw-la complain_v 2._o that_o this_o book_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v call_v in_o that_o he_o say_v the_o pope_n legate_n rener_v those_o faculty_n and_o confirm_v they_o it_o seem_v then_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n may_v be_v of_o some_o consequence_n towards_o the_o obtain_n pardon_n for_o a_o sin_n past_a though_o not_o for_o a_o licence_n to_o commit_v it_o but_o what_o mighty_a difference_n be_v there_o whether_o a_o man_n procure_v with_o money_n a_o dispensation_n or_o a_o pardon_n for_o the_o sin_n can_v hurt_v he_o no_o more_o than_o if_o he_o have_v licence_n to_o commit_v it_o 3._o he_o do_v believe_v there_o be_v a_o power_n in_o the_o church_n to_o grant_v indulgence_n which_o he_o say_v concern_v not_o at_o all_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n either_o mortal_a or_o venial_a but_o only_o of_o some_o temporal_a punishment_n remain_v due_a after_o the_o gild_n be_v remit_v here_o now_o arise_v a_o material_a question_n viz._n whether_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o representer_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v believe_v if_o the_o pope_n who_o grant_v the_o indulgence_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v than_o not_o only_o the_o bare_a remission_n of_o sin_n be_v concern_v in_o they_o but_o the_o plenary_a and_o most_o plenary_a remission_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v have_v by_o they_o so_o boniface_n the_o 8_o the_o in_o his_o bull_n of_o jubilee_n grant_v non_fw-la solum_fw-la plenam_fw-la &_o largiorem_fw-la imo_fw-la plenissimam_fw-la veniam_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la if_o these_o word_n have_v no_o relation_n to_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o people_n be_v horrible_o cheat_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o they_o in_o the_o bull_n of_o clement_n the_o 6_o the_o not_o extant_a in_o the_o bullarium_fw-la 204._o but_o publish_v out_o of_o the_o vtrecht_n manuscript_n not_o only_o a_o plenary_a absolution_n from_o all_o sin_n be_v declare_v to_o all_o person_n who_o die_v in_o the_o way_n to_o rome_n but_o he_o command_v the_o angel_n of_o paradise_n to_o carry_v the_o soul_n immediate_o to_o heaven_n and_o i_o suppose_v whatever_o imply_v such_o a_o absolution_n as_o carry_v a_o soul_n to_o heaven_n 80._o do_v concern_v remission_n of_o sin_n boniface_n ix_o grant_v indulgence_n à _fw-la poenâ_fw-la &_o à _fw-la culpâ_fw-la and_o those_o certain_o concern_v remission_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o bare_o from_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n but_o from_o the_o gild_n itself_o clement_n viii_o who_o bellarmine_n magnify_v for_o his_o care_n in_o reform_v indulgence_n in_o his_o bull_n of_o jubilee_n grant_v a_o most_o plenary_a remission_n of_o sin_n and_o vrban_a the_o 8_o the_o since_o he_o not_o only_o a_o relaxation_n of_o penance_n but_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o late_o as_o a._n d._n 1671._o clement_n the_o 10_o the_o publish_v a_o indulgence_n upon_o the_o canonization_n of_o five_o new_a saint_n wherein_o he_o not_o only_o grant_v a_o plenary_a indulgence_n of_o sin_n but_o upon_o invocation_n of_o one_o of_o these_o saint_n in_o the_o point_n of_o death_n a_o plenary_a indulgence_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o what_o do_v this_o signify_v in_o the_o point_n of_o death_n if_o it_o do_v not_o concern_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 4._o indulgence_n he_o say_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o mitigation_n or_o relaxation_n upon_o just_a cause_n of_o canonical_a penance_n which_o be_v or_o may_v be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n on_o penitent_a senner_n according_a to_o their_o several_a degree_n of_o demerit_n if_o by_o canonical_a penance_n they_o mean_v those_o enjoin_v by_o the_o penitential_a canon_n greg._n de_fw-fr valentia_n say_v this_o opinion_n differ_v not_o from_o that_o of_o the_o heretic_n 7._o and_o make_v indulgence_n to_o be_v useless_a and_o dangerous_a thing_n bellarmin_n bring_v several_a argument_n against_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v prove_v
doubt_n a_o mighty_a advantage_n to_o have_v such_o infallible_a interpreter_n as_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o all_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o follow_v their_o sense_n where_o they_o have_v deliver_v it_o but_o suppose_v the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o interpreter_n must_v their_o book_n not_o be_v look_v into_o because_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o error_n this_o reason_n will_v still_o hold_v against_o those_o who_o go_v about_o to_o deliver_v their_o sense_n and_o so_o on_o till_o by_o this_o method_n of_o reason_v all_o sort_n of_o book_n and_o interpretation_n be_v reject_v unless_o any_o such_o can_v be_v find_v out_o which_o be_v not_o liable_a to_o be_v abuse_v or_o misunderstand_v and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o to_o be_v have_v they_o be_v much_o to_o blame_v who_o do_v not_o discover_v it_o but_o as_o yet_o we_o see_v no_o remedy_n for_o two_o thing_n in_o mankind_n a_o proneness_n to_o sin_n and_o to_o mistake_v but_o of_o all_o thing_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v away_o from_o they_o one_o of_o the_o best_a mean_n to_o prevent_v both_o viz._n a_o diligent_a and_o careful_a and_o humble_a read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o 3._o he_o deny_v that_o all_o person_n be_v forbid_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n but_o only_o such_o as_o have_v licence_n and_o good_a testimony_n from_o their_o curate_n and_o therefore_o their_o design_n be_v not_o to_o preserve_v ignorance_n in_o the_o people_n but_o to_o prevent_v a_o blind_a ignorant_a presumption_n these_o be_v plausible_a pretence_n to_o such_o as_o search_v no_o far_o but_o the_o mystery_n of_o this_o matter_n lie_v much_o deep_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n the_o design_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o keep_v the_o bible_n whole_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n but_o upon_o the_o reformation_n they_o find_v it_o impossible_a so_o many_o translation_n be_v make_v into_o vulgar_a language_n and_o therefore_o care_n be_v take_v to_o have_v translation_n make_v by_o some_o of_o their_o own_o body_n and_o since_o the_o people_n of_o better_a inclination_n to_o piety_n be_v not_o to_o be_v satisfy_v without_o the_o bible_n therefore_o they_o think_v it_o the_o better_a way_n to_o permit_v certain_a person_n who_o they_o can_v trust_v to_o have_v a_o licence_n to_o read_v it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o the_o four_o rule_n of_o the_o index_n liber_n prohibit_v make_v in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o publish_v by_o pius_n iv._o by_o which_o any_o one_o may_v see_v it_o be_v not_o a_o original_a permission_n out_o of_o any_o good_a will_n to_o the_o thing_n but_o a_o aftergame_n to_o get_v the_o bible_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n again_o and_o therefore_o absolution_n be_v to_o be_v deny_v to_o those_o who_o will_v not_o deliver_v they_o to_o their_o ordinary_n when_o they_o be_v call_v for_o and_o the_o regulars_n themselves_o be_v not_o to_o be_v permit_v to_o have_v bibles_n without_o a_o licence_n and_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v understand_v the_o addition_n of_o clement_n viii_o to_o that_o four_o rule_n he_o withdraw_v any_o new_a power_n of_o grant_v such_o licenses_fw-la and_o say_v they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o command_n and_o usage_n of_o that_o church_n roman_n which_o he_o say_v be_v to_o be_v inviolable_o observe_v wherein_o i_o think_v he_o declare_v himself_o full_o against_o such_o licenses_fw-la and_o that_o inferior_a guide_n shall_v grant_v they_o against_o the_o command_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o thing_n not_o very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o unity_n and_o subordination_n they_o boast_v of_o xi_o of_o apocryphal_a book_n he_o believe_v it_o lawful_a to_o make_v what_o addition_n to_o scripture_n his_o party_n think_v good_a and_o therefore_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o ancient_a canon_n approve_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n but_o allow_v equal_a authority_n to_o the_o book_n of_o toby_n judith_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la wisdom_n and_o the_o macchabee_n as_o to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n although_o these_o be_v always_o reject_v by_o the_o jew_n never_o exant_v in_o the_o hebrew_n copy_n and_o express_o condemn_v by_o st._n jerome_n as_o not_o canonical_a and_o never_o admit_v by_o the_o church_n but_o only_o of_o late_a year_n in_o some_o of_o their_o synod_n which_o make_v these_o innovation_n contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o ancestor_n he_o believe_v it_o damnable_a to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o allow_v the_o book_n of_o toby_n judith_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la wisdom_n macchabee_n to_o be_v canonical_a because_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v declare_v they_o such_o not_o only_o in_o these_o late_a age_n but_o even_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n orat._n the_o saint_n s._n macc._n who_o live_v in_o the_o year_n 354._o also_o s._n ambrose_n lib._n de_fw-la jacob_n &_o vit_fw-mi beat_v an._n 370._o innocent_n i._o ep._n ad_fw-la exup_n they_o be_v also_o receive_v by_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n an._n 419._o which_o approve_v all_o these_o book_n as_o canonical_a can._n 47._o and_o be_v subscribe_v by_o s._n augustine_n and_o confirm_v in_o the_o 6_o the_o general_a synod_n august_n lib._n 2._o doct._n christ._n cap._n 8._o so_o that_o to_o he_o it_o be_v of_o little_a concern_v whether_o they_o be_v ever_o in_o the_o hebrew_n copy_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o much_o more_o authority_n with_o he_o than_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o have_v no_o other_o assurance_n that_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o four_o gospel_n be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o he_o have_v learn_v from_o that_o great_a doctor_n s._n augustine_n who_o declare_v his_o mind_n plain_o in_o this_o case_n say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n except_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n move_v he_o threunto_o contra_fw-la ep._n fundam_fw-la c._n 4._o now_o he_o be_v well_o satisfy_v that_o many_o doubt_v whether_o these_o book_n be_v canonical_a or_o no_o and_o among_o other_o s._n jerom_n because_o the_o church_n have_v not_o declare_v they_o so_o but_o since_o the_o church_n declaration_n no_o catholic_n ever_o doubt_v no_o more_o than_o of_o other_o book_n viz._n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o epistle_n of_o st._n james_n the_o second_o of_o st._n peter_n the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o st._n john_n st._n judas_n be_v epistle_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n all_o which_o be_v for_o many_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n doubt_v of_o but_o afterward_o declare_v and_o receive_v as_o canonical_a this_o he_o find_v s._n jerome_n express_o confess_v of_o himself_o viz._n that_o for_o some_o time_n the_o book_n of_o judith_n seem_v to_o he_o apocryphal_a to_o wit_n till_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a declare_v it_o otherwise_o praef._n in_o judith_n the_o like_a he_o affirm_v of_o s._n james_n epistle_n that_o it_o be_v doubt_v of_o by_o many_o for_o several_a year_n paulatim_fw-la tempore_fw-la procedente_fw-la meruit_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la by_o little_a and_o little_a in_o process_n of_o time_n it_o gain_v authority_n de_fw-fr viris_fw-la illus_fw-la verb._n jacob_n for_o this_o reason_n he_o matter_n not_o what_o book_n have_v be_v repute_v apocryphal_a by_o some_o and_o for_o some_o year_n but_o only_o what_o book_n be_v receive_v and_o declare_v by_o the_o church_n canonical_a in_o what_o year_n and_o at_o what_o time_n soever_o for_o believe_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o truth_n assist_v she_o in_o all_o age_n he_o look_v upon_o himself_o equal_o oblige_v to_o receive_v her_o definition_n of_o the_o year_n 419._o as_o of_o any_o of_o the_o precedent_a year_n it_o not_o be_v possible_a for_o christ_n to_o fail_v of_o his_o promise_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o err_v or_o misguide_v the_o church_n in_o that_o year_n more_o than_o in_o any_o other_o xi_o of_o apocryphal_a book_n 1._o we_o do_v not_o charge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o make_v what_o addition_n to_o scripture_n they_o think_v good_a as_o the_o misrepresenter_n say_v but_o we_o charge_v they_o with_o take_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n such_o book_n as_o be_v not_o receive_v for_o canonical_a by_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o those_o book_n himself_o mention_n viz._n toby_n judith_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la wisdom_n and_o maccabee_n 2._o we_o do_v not_o only_o charge_v they_o with_o this_o but_o with_o anathematise_v all_o those_o who_o do_v not_o upon_o this_o declaration_n believe_v they_o to_o be_v canonical_a since_o they_o can_v but_o know_v script_n that_o these_o book_n never_o be_v in_o the_o jewish_a canon_n and_o be_v leave_v
out_o by_o many_o christian_a writer_n and_o if_o the_o church_n can_v add_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o our_o author_n think_v it_o damnable_a to_o do_v it_o how_o can_v it_o make_v any_o book_n canonical_a which_o be_v not_o so_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n for_o the_o scripture_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o canon_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o add_v to_o the_o canon_n it_o add_v to_o the_o scripture_n i._n e._n it_o make_v it_o necessary_a to_o believe_v some_o book_n to_o be_v of_o infallible_a authority_n which_o be_v not_o believe_v to_o be_v so_o either_o by_o the_o jewish_a or_o christian_a church_n scripture_n as_o appear_v by_o abundant_a testimony_n to_o that_o purpose_n produce_v by_o a_o learned_a bishop_n of_o this_o church_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v consider_v by_o the_o representer_n that_o he_o may_v not_o have_v talk_v so_o crude_o about_o this_o matter_n but_o however_o i_o must_v consider_v what_o he_o say_v 1._o he_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o greg._n nazianzen_n 98._o who_o be_v express_o against_o he_o and_o declare_v but_o twenty_o two_o book_n in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o how_o do_v he_o prove_v that_o he_o think_v these_o book_n canonical_a he_o quote_v his_o oration_n on_o the_o maccabee_n 398._o where_o i_o can_v find_v nothing_o like_o it_o and_o instead_o of_o it_o he_o express_o follow_v as_o he_o declare_v the_o book_n of_o josephus_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o reason_n concern_v they_o so_o that_o if_o this_o prove_v any_o thing_n it_o prove_v josephus_n his_o book_n canonical_a and_o not_o the_o maccabee_n 2._o he_o add_v the_o testimony_n of_o s._n ambrose_n 18._o who_o in_o the_o place_n he_o refer_v to_o enlarge_v on_o the_o story_n of_o the_o maccabee_n but_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n and_o even_o coccius_n himself_o grant_v that_o of_o old_a melito_n sardensis_n amphilochius_n greg._n nazianzen_n the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n s._n hierom_n russinus_n and_o gregory_n the_o great_a do_v not_o own_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n for_o canonical_a 83._o 3._o innocentius_n ad_fw-la exuperium_fw-la speak_v more_o to_o this_o purpose_n and_o if_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n be_v allow_v against_o which_o bishop_n cousin_n have_v make_v considerable_a objection_n than_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o these_o book_n be_v then_o in_o the_o roman_a canon_n but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o receive_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n 71._o appear_v evident_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n c._n 60._o wherein_o these_o book_n be_v leave_v out_o and_o this_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o code_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v as_o clear_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o canon_n then_o general_o receive_v as_o can_v be_v expect_v it_o be_v true_a the_o council_n of_o carthage_n take_v they_o in_o and_o s._n augustine_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o be_v leave_v out_o by_o melâ—to_n bishop_n of_o sardis_n who_o live_v near_o the_o apostle_n time_n origen_n athanasius_n s._n hilary_n s._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n epiphanius_n s._n basil_n amphilochius_n s._n chrysostom_n and_o especial_o s._n jerom_n who_o have_v labour_v in_o this_o point_n so_o much_o that_o no_o few_o than_o thirteen_o place_n be_v produce_v out_o of_o he_o to_o this_o purpose_n by_o the_o forementioned_a learned_a bishop_n of_o our_o church_n who_o clear_o prove_v there_o be_v no_o tradition_n for_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o any_o one_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o our_o author_n go_v on_o 4._o it_o be_v of_o little_a concern_v to_o he_o whether_o these_o book_n be_v ever_o in_o the_o hebrew_n copy_n i_o will_v only_o ask_v whether_o it_o be_v of_o any_o concern_n to_o he_o whether_o they_o be_v divine_o inspire_v or_o not_o he_o say_v it_o be_v damnable_a to_o add_v to_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o scripture_n we_o mean_v book_n write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n can_v the_o church_n make_v book_n to_o be_v so_o write_v which_o be_v not_o so_o write_v if_o not_o then_o all_o it_o have_v to_o do_v be_v to_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n what_o be_v so_o and_o what_o not_o whence_o shall_v they_o have_v this_o tradition_n but_o from_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o own_v no_o divine_a inspiration_n after_o the_o time_n of_o malachy_n how_o then_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o book_n so_o write_v after_o that_o time_n and_o he_o that_o say_v in_o this_o matter_n as_o he_o do_v it_o be_v of_o little_a concern_v to_o he_o whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n canon_n do_v little_o concern_v himself_o what_o he_o ought_v to_o believe_v and_o what_o not_o in_o this_o matter_n 5._o since_o the_o church_n declaration_n he_o say_v no_o catholic_n ever_o doubt_v what_o do_v he_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n declaration_n that_o of_o innocent_a and_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n then_o the_o same_o bishop_n have_v show_v he_o that_o since_o that_o time_n there_o have_v be_v very_o many_o both_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n of_o another_o opinion_n and_o a_o little_a before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n catharinus_n say_v 1535._o that_o a_o friend_n of_o he_o and_o a_o brother_n in_o christ_n deride_v he_o as_o one_o that_o want_v learning_n for_o dare_v to_o assert_v these_o book_n be_v within_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v plain_a card._n cajetan_n can_v never_o be_v persuade_v of_o it_o but_o if_o he_o mean_v since_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n than_o we_o be_v return_v to_o our_o difficulty_n how_o such_o a_o council_n can_v make_v any_o book_n canonical_a which_o be_v not_o receive_v for_o such_o by_o the_o catholic_n church_n before_o for_o than_o they_o do_v not_o declare_v the_o canon_n but_o create_v it_o xii_o of_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n of_o the_o bible_n he_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n and_o pervert_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o error_n and_o superstition_n and_o therefore_o though_o he_o dare_v not_o altogether_o lay_v it_o by_o lest_o he_o shall_v by_o so_o do_v lose_v all_o claim_n to_o christianity_n yet_o he_o utter_o disapprove_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o its_o genuine_a truth_n and_o purity_n and_o as_o allow_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o cry_v this_o down_o he_o believe_v it_o unlawful_a to_o be_v read_v by_o any_o of_o his_o communion_n and_o then_o put_v into_o their_o hand_n another_o volume_n which_o in_o its_o frontispiece_n bear_v the_o title_n indeed_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o book_n and_o chapter_n but_o in_o the_o context_n of_o it_o be_v so_o every_o where_o full_a of_o corruption_n falsification_n and_o intolerable_a abuse_n that_o it_o almost_o every_o where_o belie_v its_o title_n and_o be_v unfit_a for_o any_o one_o who_o profess_v himself_o asleep_o christian._n he_o believe_v it_o a_o damnable_a sin_n to_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n or_o any_o way_n to_o pervert_v it_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o error_n or_o superstition_n and_o think_v himself_o oblige_v rather_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n than_o concur_v to_o or_o approve_v of_o any_o such_o falsification_n or_o corruption_n prejudicial_a to_o faith_n or_o good_a manner_n for_o this_o reason_n be_v conscious_a that_o in_o all_o age_n there_o have_v be_v several_a copy_n of_o this_o sacred_a volume_n quite_o different_a from_o the_o original_n in_o many_o place_n either_o through_o the_o mistake_n of_o the_o transcriber_n or_o malice_n of_o other_o endeavour_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o gain_v credit_n to_o their_o new_a doctrine_n he_o be_v command_v not_o to_o receive_v all_o book_n indifferent_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o wear_v that_o title_n but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o church_n and_o recommend_v by_o her_o legitimate_a and_o such_o be_v that_o he_o daily_o use_v common_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n which_o have_v be_v the_o principal_a of_o all_o other_o latin_a copy_n in_o all_o age_n since_o the_o primitive_a time_n much_o commend_v by_o st._n augustine_n and_o never_o alter_v in_o any_o thing_n but_o once_o heretofore_o by_o the_o holy_a study_n of_o st._n hierome_n and_o twice_o or_o thrice_o since_o be_v review_v by_o authority_n and_o purge_v of_o such_o mistake_n as_o in_o length_n of_o time_n have_v creep_v in_o by_o transcriber_n or_o printer_n fault_n and_o that_o this_o translation_n be_v most_o pure_a and_o incorrupt_a as_o to_o any_o thing_n concern_v matter_n of_o belief_n or_o difference_n in_o religion_n be_v not_o only_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o church_n but_o also_o the_o sentiment_n of_o many_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o reformation_n who_o approve_v this_o version_n and_o prefer_v it_o before_o any_o
which_o of_o all_o those_o sense_n be_v that_o intend_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o lead_v to_o truth_n and_o which_o be_v erroneous_a and_o antichristian_a he_o be_v teach_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o can_v be_v no_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o any_o private_a or_o particular_a person_n not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n want_v on_o the_o scripture-side_n but_o because_o no_o private_a person_n can_v be_v certain_a whether_o among_o all_o the_o several_a meaning_n every_o text_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o that_o which_o he_o understand_v it_o in_o be_v the_o right_n or_o no._n and_o without_o this_o certainty_n of_o truth_n and_o security_n from_o error_n he_o know_v there_o be_v nothing_o capable_a of_o be_v a_o rule_n xiii_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o only_a thing_n insist_v on_o here_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o that_o this_o sense_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v from_o man_n private_a fancy_n which_o be_v various_a and_o uncertain_a and_o therefore_o where_o there_o be_v no_o security_n from_o error_n there_o be_v nothing_o capable_a of_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o clear_v this_o we_o must_v consider_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o rule_n to_o prevent_v any_o possibility_n of_o mistake_n but_o that_o it_o be_v such_o that_o they_o can_v mistake_v without_o their_o own_o fault_n for_o certainty_n in_o itself_o and_o sufficiency_n for_o the_o use_n of_o other_o be_v all_o the_o necessary_a property_n of_o a_o rule_n but_o after_o all_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o man_n not_o to_o apply_v the_o rule_n aright_o and_o then_o they_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v and_o not_o the_o rule_n 2._o if_o no_o man_n can_v be_v certain_a of_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o scripture_n than_o it_o be_v not_o plain_a in_o necessary_a thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o design_n of_o it_o and_o to_o the_o clear_a testimony_n of_o antiquity_n and_o to_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o all_o christian_n who_o never_o doubt_v or_o dispute_v the_o sense_n of_o some_o thing_n reveal_v therein_o as_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n the_o make_n of_o the_o world_n by_o he_o the_o deluge_n the_o history_n of_o the_o patriarch_n the_o captivity_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n his_o send_v his_o apostle_n his_o come_n again_o to_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n no_o man_n who_o read_v such_o thing_n in_o scripture_n can_v have_v any_o doubt_n about_o the_o sense_n and_o mean_v of_o the_o word_n 3._o where_o the_o sense_n be_v dubious_a we_o do_v not_o allow_v any_o man_n to_o put_v what_o sense_n he_o please_v upon_o they_o but_o we_o say_v there_o be_v certain_a mean_n whereby_o he_o may_v either_o attain_v to_o the_o true_a sense_n or_o not_o be_v damn_v if_o he_o do_v not_o and_o the_o first_o thing_n every_o man_n be_v to_o regard_v be_v not_o his_o security_n from_o be_v deceive_v but_o from_o be_v damn_v for_o truth_n be_v make_v know_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n if_o therefore_o i_o be_o sure_a to_o attain_v the_o chief_a end_n i_o be_o not_o so_o much_o concern_v as_o to_o the_o possibility_n of_o error_n as_o that_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v by_o my_o own_o fault_n we_o do_v not_o therefore_o leave_v man_n either_o to_o follow_v their_o own_o fancy_n or_o to_o interpret_v scripture_n by_o it_o but_o we_o say_v they_o be_v bind_v upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o seek_v the_o truth_n sincere_o and_o to_o use_v the_o best_a mean_n in_o order_n to_o it_o and_o if_o they_o do_v this_o they_o either_o will_v not_o err_v or_o their_o error_n will_v not_o be_v their_o crime_n fourteen_o of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n he_o believe_v that_o his_o church_n which_o he_o call_v catholic_n be_v above_o the_o scripture_n and_o profane_o allow_v to_o her_o a_o uncontrollable_a authority_n of_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v fond_o abuse_v into_o a_o distrust_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o he_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o nothing_o even_o of_o the_o fundamental_o of_o christianity_n from_o what_o be_v deliver_v in_o they_o though_o they_o speak_v never_o so_o plain_o he_o be_v teach_v to_o rely_v whole_o upon_o this_o church_n and_o not_o to_o believe_v one_o word_n the_o scripture_n say_v unless_o his_o church_n say_v it_o too_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o above_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o allow_v that_o order_n between_o they_o as_o be_v between_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o law_n and_o be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o general_o every_o private_a member_n of_o the_o reformation_n challenge_v to_o himself_o as_o often_o as_o he_o pretend_v to_o decide_v any_o doubt_n of_o his_o own_o or_o his_o neighbour_n in_o religion_n by_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n neither_o be_v he_o teach_v at_o all_o to_o distrust_v the_o scripture_n or_o not_o to_o rely_v on_o it_o but_o only_o to_o distrust_v his_o own_o private_a interpretation_n of_o it_o and_o not_o to_o rely_v on_o his_o own_o judgement_n in_o the_o resolution_n of_o any_o doubt_n concern_v faith_n or_o religion_n though_o he_o can_v produce_v several_a text_n in_o favour_n of_o his_o opinion_n but_o all_o such_o case_n he_o be_v command_v to_o re-cur_n to_o the_o church_n and_o have_v learn_v from_o she_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o such_o text_n how_o they_o have_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o whole_a community_n of_o christian_n in_o all_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n and_o what_o have_v be_v their_o receive_v doctrine_n in_o such_o doubtful_a and_o difficult_a point_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o submit_v to_o this_o and_o never_o presume_v on_o his_o own_o private_a sentiment_n however_o seem_o ground_v on_o reason_n and_o scripture_n to_o believe_v or_o preach_v any_o new_a doctrine_n opposite_a to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n but_o as_o he_o receive_v from_o she_o the_o book_n so_o also_o to_o receive_v from_o she_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o book_n with_o a_o holy_a confidence_n that_o she_o that_o do_v not_o cheat_v he_o in_o deliver_v a_o false_a book_n for_o the_o true_a one_o will_v not_o cheat_v he_o in_o deliver_v a_o false_a and_o erroneus_fw-la sense_n for_o the_o true_a one_o her_o authority_n which_o be_v sufficient_a in_o the_o one_o be_v not_o less_o in_o the_o other_o and_o his_o own_o private_a judgement_n which_o be_v insufficient_a in_o the_o one_o that_o be_v in_o find_v out_o the_o true_a scripture_n and_o discern_v it_o from_o all_o other_o book_n be_v as_o incapable_a and_o insucffiient_a in_o the_o other_o that_o be_v in_o certain_o discover_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o avoid_v all_o other_o heterodox_n and_o mistake_v interpretation_n fourteen_o of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n 1._o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o best_a mean_n for_o the_o right_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n by_o read_v meditation_n prayer_n advice_n a_o humble_a and_o teachable_a temper_n etc._n etc._n i._n e._n all_o the_o proper_a mean_n fit_a for_o such_o a_o end_n but_o whether_o after_o all_o these_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o submit_v to_o some_o infallible_a judge_n in_o order_n to_o the_o attain_v the_o certain_a sense_n of_o scripture_n 2._o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v a_o mighty_a regard_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n in_o all_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n which_o we_o profess_v to_o have_v but_o whether_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n as_o it_o stand_v divide_v from_o other_o communion_n have_v such_o a_o right_n and_o authority_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v the_o infallible_a sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o she_o deliver_v and_o here_o i_o can_v but_o take_v notice_n how_o strange_o this_o matter_n be_v here_o misrepresent_v for_o the_o case_n be_v put_v 1._o as_o if_o every_o one_o who_o reject_v their_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n have_v nothing_o to_o guide_v he_o but_o his_o own_o private_a fancy_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n 2._o as_o if_o we_o reject_v the_o sense_n put_v upon_o scripture_n by_o the_o whole_a community_n of_o christian_n in_o all_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n whereas_o we_o appeal_v in_o the_o matter_n in_o difference_n between_o we_o to_o this_o universal_a sense_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o be_v very_o persuade_v they_o can_v make_v it_o out_o in_o any_o one_o point_n wherein_o we_o differ_v from_o they_o and_o themselves_o can_v deny_v that_o in_o several_a we_o have_v plain_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o first_o age_n as_o far_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o book_n remain_v
on_o our_o side_n as_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n invocation_n of_o saint_n papal_a supremacy_n communion_n in_o both_o kind_n prayer_n and_o scripture_n in_o know_a tongue_n and_o i_o may_v safe_o add_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n transubstantiation_n auricular_a confession_n public_a communion_n solitary_a mass_n to_o name_v no_o more_o but_o here_o lie_v the_o artifice_n we_o must_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v capable_a of_o judge_v either_o of_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n but_o we_o must_v trust_v their_o judgement_n what_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o what_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n although_o their_o own_o writer_n confess_v the_o contrary_a which_o be_v very_o hard_a but_o he_o seem_v to_o argue_v for_o such_o a_o submission_n to_o the_o church_n 1._o because_o we_o receive_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n from_o she_o therefore_o from_o she_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o book_n a_o admirable_a argument_n we_o receive_v the_o old_a testament_n from_o the_o jew_n therefore_o from_o they_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o so_o we_o be_v to_o reject_v the_o true_a messiah_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o if_o by_o the_o church_n they_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o distinction_n from_o other_o we_o deny_v it_o if_o they_o mean_v the_o whole_a christian_a church_n we_o grant_v it_o but_o then_o the_o force_n of_o it_o be_v quite_o lose_v but_o why_o be_v it_o not_o possible_a for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o keep_v these_o write_n and_o deliver_v they_o to_o other_o which_o make_v against_o herself_o do_v not_o person_n in_o law-suit_n often_o produce_v deed_n which_o make_v against_o they_o but_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o further_a reason_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o make_v away_o these_o write_n be_v so_o universal_o spread_v 2._o because_o the_o church_n put_v the_o difference_n between_o true_a and_o false_a book_n therefore_o that_o must_v be_v trust_v for_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o which_o be_v just_a as_o one_o shall_v argue_v the_o clerk_n of_o the_o roll_n be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o the_o court_n of_o true_a record_n therefore_o they_o be_v to_o sit_v on_o the_o bench_n and_o to_o give_v judgement_n in_o all_o cause_n the_o church_n be_v only_o to_o declare_v what_o it_o find_v as_o to_o canonical_a book_n but_o have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v any_o book_n canonical_a which_o be_v not_o before_o receive_v for_o such_o but_o i_o confess_v stapleton_n say_v the_o church_n if_o it_o please_v may_v make_v hermes_n his_o pastor_n and_o clemens_n his_o constitution_n canonical_a 2._o but_o i_o do_v not_o think_v our_o author_n will_v therein_o follow_v he_o xv._n of_o tradition_n he_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v imperfect_a and_o for_o the_o supply_n of_o what_o he_o think_v defective_a in_o it_o he_o admit_v humane_a ordination_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n allow_v equal_a authority_n to_o these_o as_o to_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o think_v himself_o as_o much_o oblige_v to_o submit_v to_o these_o and_o believe_v they_o with_o divine_a faith_n as_o he_o do_v whatsoever_o be_v write_v in_o the_o bible_n and_o confess_o speak_v by_o the_o author_n of_o all_o truth_n god_n himself_o neither_o will_v he_o admit_v of_o any_o one_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o his_o communion_n although_o he_o undoubted_o believe_v every_o word_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n unless_o he_o also_o assent_v to_o these_o tradition_n and_o give_v as_o great_a credit_n to_o they_o as_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n although_o in_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o footstep_n of_o they_o to_o be_v find_v he_o believe_v the_o scripture_n not_o to_o be_v imperfect_a nor_o to_o want_v humane_a ordination_n or_o tradition_n of_o man_n for_o the_o supply_v any_o defect_n in_o it_o neither_o do_v he_o allow_v the_o same_o authority_n to_o these_o as_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o give_v they_o equal_a credit_n or_o exact_v it_o of_o other_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o church_n he_o believe_v no_o divine_a faith_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v of_o divine_a revelation_n and_o that_o nothing_o be_v to_o have_v place_n in_o his_o creed_n but_o what_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o have_v be_v believe_v and_o teach_v in_o all_o age_n by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o congregation_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n and_o have_v be_v so_o deliver_v down_o to_o he_o through_o all_o age_n but_o now_o whether_o that_o which_o have_v be_v so_o deliver_v down_o to_o he_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v be_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o write_n be_v altogether_o indifferent_a to_o he_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o follow_v in_o this_o point_n as_o in_o all_o other_o the_o command_n of_o st._n paul_n that_o be_v to_o stand_v fast_o and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n he_o have_v learn_v whether_o by_o word_n or_o by_o epistle_n 2_o thess._n 2.15_o and_o to_o look_v upon_o any_o one_o as_o anathema_n that_o shall_v preach_v otherwise_o than_o he_o have_v thus_o receive_v gal._n 1.9_o so_o that_o as_o he_o undoubted_o hold_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n pen_v by_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o in_o all_o age_n from_o moses_n to_o christ_n and_o from_o christ_n to_o this_o time_n it_o have_v be_v so_o teach_v preach_v believe_v and_o deliver_v successive_o by_o the_o faithful_a and_o never_o scruple_n the_o least_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o nor_o stick_v to_o assent_v to_o it_o with_o a_o steadfast_a and_o divine_a faith_n although_o they_o be_v not_o nor_o have_v not_o at_o any_o time_n be_v able_a to_o prove_v what_o they_o have_v thus_o teach_v and_o deliver_v with_o one_o text_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o like_a manner_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v and_o believe_v all_o that_o this_o same_o congregation_n have_v together_o with_o the_o bible_n in_o all_o age_n successive_o without_o interruption_n teach_v preach_v believe_v and_o deliver_v as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o assent_n to_o it_o with_o divine_a faith_n just_a as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o bible_n and_o esteem_v any_o one_o anathema_n that_o shall_v preach_v otherwise_o than_o he_o have_v thus_o receive_v and_o although_o some_o may_v serious_o endeavour_v to_o convince_v he_o that_o several_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o other_o religious_a practice_n which_o he_o have_v thus_o receive_v and_o believe_v be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n nor_o apostolical_a institution_n but_o rather_o invention_n of_o man_n and_o lesson_n of_o antichrist_n and_o shall_v produce_v several_a text_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o prove_v it_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n surprise_v at_o it_o as_o well_o know_v that_o he_o that_o follow_v not_o this_o rule_n of_o believe_v all_o to_o be_v of_o christ_n that_o have_v be_v universal_o teach_v and_o believe_v as_o such_o by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o understand_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o which_o it_o have_v in_o all_o age_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o same_o church_n may_v very_o easy_o frame_v as_o many_o creed_n as_o he_o please_v and_o make_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n speak_v what_o shall_v be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o his_o humour_n and_o suit_n best_o with_o his_o interest_n and_o find_v plain_a proof_n for_o all_o and_o make_v no_o more_o difficulty_n in_o produce_v scripture_n against_o christ_n doctrine_n than_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o devil_n do_v against_o christ_n person_n who_o never_o want_v their_o scriptum_n est_fw-la it_o be_v write_v when_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o carry_v on_o their_o design_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o these_o sort_n of_o argument_n to_o make_v he_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n thus_o receive_v he_o think_v it_o may_v make_v he_o call_v in_o question_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o bible_n itself_o as_o soon_o as_o any_o thing_n else_o they_o all_o stand_n upon_o the_o same_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n tradition_n which_o if_o it_o fail_v in_o one_o leave_v no_o security_n in_o any_o xv._n of_o tradition_n 1._o the_o question_n be_v not_o about_o human_a tradition_n supply_v the_o defect_n of_o scripture_n as_o he_o misrepresent_v it_o but_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o unwritten_a word_n which_o we_o be_v equal_o bind_v to_o receive_v with_o the_o write_a word_n although_o these_o thing_n which_o pass_v under_o that_o name_n be_v real_o but_o humaâ—e_a tradition_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o
deny_v that_o they_o pretend_v they_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a original_a 2._o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o apostle_n may_v deliver_v such_o thing_n by_o word_n as_o well_o as_o by_o epistle_n which_o their_o disciple_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v and_o keep_v 2.13_o but_o we_o think_v there_o be_v some_o difference_n to_o be_v make_v between_o what_o we_o certain_o know_v they_o deliver_v in_o write_v and_o what_o it_o be_v now_o impossible_a for_o we_o to_o know_v viz._n what_o they_o deliver_v by_o word_n without_o writing_n 3._o we_o see_v no_o ground_n why_o any_o one_o shall_v believe_v any_o doctrine_n with_o a_o steadfast_a and_o divine_a faith_n which_o be_v not_o bottom_v on_o the_o write_a word_n for_o than_o his_o faith_n must_v be_v build_v on_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n as_o divine_a and_o infallible_a or_o else_o his_o faith_n can_v be_v divine_a but_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v divine_a and_o infallible_a but_o by_o the_o write_a word_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a that_o he_o shall_v believe_v the_o write_a word_n by_o such_o a_o divine_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n so_o if_o any_o particular_a doctrine_n may_v be_v receive_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n without_o the_o write_a word_n than_o all_o article_n of_o faith_n may_v and_o so_o there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o write_a word_n 4._o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n do_v no_o otherwise_o stand_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n tradition_n than_o as_o it_o deliver_v down_o to_o we_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n but_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o general_a sense_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o be_v a_o very_a great_a help_n for_o understand_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o we_o do_v not_o reject_v any_o thing_n so_o deliver_v but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o this_o be_v still_o the_o way_n of_o true_a represent_v xvi_o of_o council_n he_o believe_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o church_n may_v receive_v new_a addition_n every_o day_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o oblige_v to_o believe_v what_o christ_n teach_v and_o his_o apostle_n but_o also_o every_o definition_n or_o decree_n of_o any_o general_a council_n assemble_v by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o pope_n so_o that_o as_o often_o as_o any_o thing_n be_v issue_v out_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o of_o these_o church-parliament_n and_o order_v to_o be_v believe_v he_o think_v himself_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n immediate_o bind_v to_o receive_v it_o and_o have_v add_v it_o to_o his_o creed_n to_o assent_v to_o it_o with_o as_o firm_a steadfast_a and_o divine_a a_o faith_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v command_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o decree_v in_o the_o consistory_n of_o heaven_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o never_o come_v to_o understand_v his_o religion_n or_o know_v what_o he_o be_v to_o believe_v but_o by_o the_o continual_a alteration_n addition_n diminution_n interpretation_n of_o these_o council_n he_o be_v preserve_v in_o a_o necessary_a confusion_n and_o though_o he_o change_v often_o yet_o he_o fond_o think_v himself_o always_o the_o same_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o church_n can_v receive_v no_o addition_n and_o that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v nothing_o beside_o that_o which_o christ_n teach_v and_o his_o apostle_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o this_o shall_v be_v define_v and_o command_v to_o be_v believe_v even_o by_o ten_o thousand_o council_n he_o believe_v it_o damnable_a in_o any_o one_o to_o receive_v it_o and_o by_o such_o decree_n to_o make_v addition_n to_o his_o creed_n however_o he_o maintain_v the_o necessity_n and_o right_n of_o general_n council_n lawful_o assemble_v who_o business_n it_o be_v not_o to_o coin_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o devise_v fresh_a tenet_n but_o only_o as_o often_o as_o any_o point_n of_o receive_v doctrine_n be_v impugn_a or_o call_v in_o question_n to_o debate_v the_o matter_n and_o examine_v what_o have_v be_v the_o belief_n of_o all_o nation_n who_o be_v there_o present_a in_o their_o prelate_n in_o that_o point_n and_o this_o be_v agree_v on_o to_o publish_v and_o make_v know_v to_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o catholic_n doctrine_n leave_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o which_o the_o new-breached_a error_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o prevent_v the_o loss_n of_o infinite_a number_n of_o soul_n which_o may_v otherwise_o be_v delude_v and_o carry_v away_o after_o new_a invention_n not_o be_v capable_a by_o their_o own_o knowledge_n and_o ability_n to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n and_o discover_v the_o subtlety_n of_o every_o crafty_a deceiver_n and_o in_o this_o case_n he_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o submit_v and_o receive_v the_o decree_n of_o such_o a_o council_n the_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n there_o present_a be_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n appoint_v for_o the_o decision_n of_o such_o controversy_n they_o have_v the_o care_n of_o that_o stock_n commit_v to_o they_o over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n act_v 20.28_o and_o to_o watch_v against_o those_o man_n who_o shall_v arise_v from_o among_o themselves_o speak_v perverse_a thing_n tâ—_n draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o ib._n vers_fw-la 30._o and_o he_o have_v receive_v command_v as_o likewise_o the_o whâ—le_a flock_n of_o christ_n to_o obey_v their_o prelate_n and_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o who_o watch_n and_o be_v to_o render_v a_o account_n for_o their_o soul_n heb._n 13.17_o with_o a_o assurance_n that_o he_o that_o hear_v they_o hearch_v christ_n and_o he_o that_o despise_v they_o despise_v christ_n luke_n 10.16_o and_o withal_o be_v teach_v that_o as_o this_o way_n of_o the_o ancient_n of_o the_o church_n and_o prelate_n meeting_n in_o case_n of_o any_o danger_n threaten_v their_o flock_n or_o any_o new_a doctrine_n arise_v be_v the_o mean_n institute_v by_o christ_n and_o practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o prevent_a schism_n and_o preserve_a unity_n among_o the_o faithful_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v speak_v and_o think_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o be_v perfect_o join_v together_o in_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o same_o judgement_n 1_o cor._n 1.10_o so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o mean_n in_o all_o succeed_a age_n for_o the_o prevent_a division_n and_o conserve_n unity_n among_o the_o faithful_a and_o that_o therefore_o as_o that_o controversy_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o circumcision_n act._n c._n 15._o arise_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v not_o decide_v by_o any_o private_a person_n nor_o even_o by_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n who_o nevertheless_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o one_o will_v have_v think_v may_v have_v pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o a_o heavenly_a light_n but_o by_o a_o general_n meet_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n who_o be_v consult_v by_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n about_o this_o question_n so_o all_o other_o dispute_v and_o difficulty_n of_o religion_n arise_v in_o succeed_a age_n aught_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o charge_n dignity_n and_o office_n be_v to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n though_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o person_n who_o be_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o matter_n act_n 15.6_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v while_o all_o the_o multitude_n keep_v silence_n ver_fw-la 12._o without_o any_o one_o presume_v on_o any_o learning_n gift_n virtue_n prayer_n or_o inspiration_n to_o intermeddle_v in_o the_o dispute_n or_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o question_n this_o be_v none_o of_o their_o business_n or_o obligation_n but_o only_o with_o all_o patience_n and_o humility_n to_o expect_v the_o determination_n of_o their_o prelate_n and_o elder_n and_o receive_v it_o with_o the_o same_o expression_n as_o those_o good_a christian_n do_v heretofore_o who_o rejoice_v for_o the_o consolation_n act_n 15.31_o and_o unless_o this_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v and_o their_o obsequious_a flock_n be_v take_v as_o a_o pattern_n in_o all_o age_n for_o the_o end_n suchlike_a difficulty_n he_o believe_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o believer_n shall_v stand_v fast_o in_o one_o spirit_n with_o one_o mind_n philip._n 1.27_o and_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o with_o divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n hebr._n 13.9_o xvi_o of_o council_n 1._o we_o be_v glad_a to_o find_v so_o good_a a_o resolution_n as_o seem_v to_o be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n viz._n that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v nothing_o beside_o that_o which_o christ_n teach_v and_o his_o apostle_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o this_o shall_v be_v define_v
that_o all_o thing_n say_v cajetan_n which_o they_o teach_v out_o of_o moses_n be_v chair_n not_o all_o their_o doctrine_n but_o as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o law_n say_v ferus_fw-la now_o can_v any_o one_o hence_o infer_v 15._o that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o dispute_v any_o command_n of_o superior_n when_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o there_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o standard_n for_o they_o to_o speak_v according_a to_o and_o our_o saviour_n elsewhere_o do_v suppose_v these_o very_a man_n to_o teach_v thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o corban_n will_v our_o saviour_n contradict_v himself_o or_o require_v a_o blind_a obedience_n in_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v a_o due_a submission_n to_o our_o superior_n in_o the_o church_n yea_o we_o allow_v they_o a_o power_n to_o determine_v thing_n not_o forbid_v and_o think_v obedience_n due_a in_o such_o thing_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o authority_n but_o yet_o this_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o infallibility_n or_o a_o unlimited_a implicit_a obedience_n which_o will_v overthrow_v the_o force_n of_o all_o our_o saviour_n reason_v against_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n as_o to_o their_o misinterpret_v the_o law_n and_o the_o superstitious_a practice_n they_o impose_v upon_o the_o people_n xviii_o of_o the_o pope_n he_o believe_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v his_o great_a god_n and_o to_o be_v far_o above_o all_o the_o angel_n that_o christ_n be_v no_o long_a head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o this_o holy_a father_n have_v take_v his_o place_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o order_v decree_n or_o command_v be_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o his_o flock_n with_o the_o same_o respect_n submission_n and_o awe_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v speak_v it_o by_o his_o own_o mouth_n for_o that_o his_o holiness_n have_v once_o receive_v the_o triple-crown_n on_o his_o head_n be_v now_o no_o more_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o man_n but_o as_o christ_n vicar_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o constitute_v and_o ordain_v such_o thing_n as_o christ_n forget_v when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n not_o thorough_o consider_v what_o will_v be_v the_o exigency_n of_o his_o flock_n in_o future_a age_n and_o for_o this_o intent_n he_o be_v assist_v with_o a_o certain_a mysterious_a infallibility_n such_o as_o hide_v itself_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o his_o own_o private_a concern_v expose_v he_o to_o all_o the_o design_n cheat_n malice_n and_o machination_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o let_v he_o be_v as_o easy_o over-seen_a as_o imprudent_a as_o silly_a as_o his_o neighbour_n but_o when_o he_o come_v into_o his_o chair_n to_o hear_v any_o public_a business_n than_o it_o begin_v to_o appear_v and_o protect_v he_o from_o all_o mistake_v and_o error_n and_o he_o become_v immediate_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o he_o have_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o of_o wickedness_n in_o he_o just_o before_o he_o believe_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v none_o of_o his_o god_n neither_o great_a nor_o little_a that_o he_o be_v not_o above_o the_o angel_n but_o only_o a_o man._n he_o believe_v that_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v supreme_a master_n governor_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o create_a thing_n so_o also_o of_o his_o church_n of_o which_o he_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o founder_n and_o head_n but_o as_o notwithstanding_o this_o lordship_n and_o headship_n of_o christ_n over_o all_o thing_n every_o father_n of_o a_o family_n own_v himself_o to_o be_v master_n of_o it_o under_o christ_n every_o petty_a commander_n of_o a_o ship_n style_v himself_o master_n of_o it_o under_o god_n and_o every_o prince_n king_n and_o emperor_n be_v confess_v supreme_a lord_n and_o governor_n of_o his_o dominion_n under_o god_n so_o also_o he_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o pastor_n governor_n and_o head_n of_o christ_n church_n under_o christ_n to_o wit_n the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v the_o sucessor_n of_o st._n peter_n to_o who_o christ_n commit_v the_o care_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o who_o have_v be_v follow_v now_o by_o a_o visible_a succession_n of_o above_o 250_o bishop_n acknowledge_v as_o such_o in_o all_o age_n by_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o now_o believe_v the_o pope_n to_o enjoy_v this_o dignity_n he_o look_v upon_o himself_o oblige_v to_o show_v he_o that_o respect_n submission_n and_o obedience_n which_o be_v due_a to_o his_o place_n a_o thing_n which_o no_o body_n can_v in_o reason_n or_o conscience_n deny_v to_o any_o one_o in_o rule_n or_o that_o have_v any_o superiority_n neither_o do_v he_o doubt_v but_o god_n assist_v those_o who_o have_v this_o charge_n with_o a_o particular_a help_a grace_n such_o as_o have_v a_o special_a respect_n to_o the_o office_n and_o function_n more_o than_o to_o the_o person_n such_o be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o prophet_n when_o they_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v such_o to_o moses_n when_o he_o be_v make_v god_n to_o pharaoh_n exod._n 7.1_o such_o to_o the_o seventy_o elder_n when_o god_n take_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o moses_n give_v it_o unto_o they_o &_o constitute_v they_o judge_n such_o to_o caiphas_n who_o to_o council_n prophesy_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o st._n john_n ascribe_v not_o to_o his_o person_n but_o to_o his_o office_n of_o highpriest_n job_n 11.51_o and_o this_o speak_v he_o not_o of_o himself_o but_o be_v highpriest_n that_o year_n he_o prophesy_v that_o jesus_n shall_v die_v for_o that_o nation_n by_o privilege_n of_o his_o office_n utter_v a_o truth_n which_o he_o himself_o never_o mean_v with_o such_o like_a help_a grace_n he_o doubt_v not_o but_o god_n general_o assist_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o new-law_n and_o more_o especial_o the_o highpriest_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a flock_n and_o therefore_o though_o he_o be_v as_o wicked_a as_o caiphas_n yet_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o tender_v he_o all_o respect_n due_a to_o his_o function_n and_o obey_v he_o in_o every_o thing_n concern_v the_o exercise_n of_o his_o charge_n not_o for_o any_o consideration_n of_o his_o person_n but_o mere_o for_o the_o office_n he_o bear_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o good_a son_n to_o obey_v his_o father_n and_o of_o a_o loyal_a subject_a his_o king_n and_o never_o to_o question_v their_o authority_n or_o disrespect_n they_o in_o their_o office_n though_o for_o some_o particular_a vice_n they_o may_v have_v little_a respect_n for_o their_o person_n in_o this_o manner_n be_v he_o ready_a to_o behave_v himself_o towards_o his_o chief_a pastor_n with_o all_o reverence_n and_o submission_n never_o scruple_v to_o receive_v his_o decree_n and_o definition_n such_o as_o be_v issue_v forth_o by_o his_o authority_n with_o all_o their_o due_a circumstance_n and_o according_a to_o the_o law_n in_o the_o concern_n of_o the_o whole_a flock_n and_o this_o whether_o he_o have_v the_o assistance_n of_o a_o divine_a infallibility_n or_o no_o which_o though_o some_o allow_v he_o without_o be_v in_o a_o general_n council_n yet_o he_o be_v satisfy_v it_o be_v only_o their_o opinion_n and_o not_o their_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o obligation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o assent_v to_o any_o such_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o as_o in_o any_o civil_a government_n the_o sentence_n of_o the_o supreme_a judge_n or_o high_a tribunal_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v though_o there_o be_v no_o assurance_n of_o infallibility_n or_o divine_a protection_n from_o error_n or_o mistake_n so_o be_v he_o teach_v shall_v be_v do_v to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n whether_o he_o be_v infallible_a or_o no._n xviii_o of_o the_o pope_n 1._o we_o do_v not_o charge_v they_o with_o believe_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v god_n which_o it_o seem_v himself_o do_v if_o we_o believe_v the_o misrepresenter_n in_o his_o preface_n but_o there_o be_v some_o reason_n to_o doubt_v whether_o they_o do_v not_o at_o some_o time_n give_v he_o great_a honour_n than_o become_v a_o man._n 2._o i_o instance_n in_o the_o adoration_n after_o his_o election_n when_o the_o new_a pope_n be_v place_v upon_o the_o altar_n to_o receive_v the_o submission_n of_o the_o cardinal_n but_o the_o altar_n themselves_o do_v confess_v to_o be_v sacred_a to_o god_n alone_o and_o there_o they_o profess_v to_o worship_n jesus_n christ_n as_o present_v in_o the_o host._n this_o therefore_o look_v too_o much_o like_o assume_v the_o place_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o become_v the_o distance_n between_o god_n and_o man._n 2._o the_o question_n be_v whether_o christ_n have_v appoint_v the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v pastor_n governor_n and_o head_n of_o his_o church_n under_o he_o this_o he_o say_v he_o believe_v and_o this_o he_o know_v we_o deny_v and_o therefore_o have_v reason_n to_o expect_v some_o proof_n of_o it_o but_o instead_o thereof_o he_o tell_v we_o how_o they_o
look_v on_o themselves_o as_o oblige_v to_o show_v he_o the_o respect_n due_a to_o his_o place_n which_o he_o know_v be_v not_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n two_o thing_n however_o he_o say_v which_o seem_v to_o justify_v his_o title_n 1._o he_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n to_o who_o christ_n commit_v the_o care_n of_o his_o flock_n but_o how_o far_o be_v this_o from_o prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n for_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o christ_n ever_o make_v st._n peter_n head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o commit_v his_o flock_n to_o he_o in_o contradistinction_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v evident_a from_o scripture_n that_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o their_o church_n be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o place_n common_o produce_v for_o it_o it_o be_v impossible_a ever_o to_o justify_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o according_a to_o their_o own_o rule_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n viz._n by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n for_o 1._o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n be_v interpret_v by_o many_o of_o the_o father_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a of_o saint_n peter_n confession_n and_o not_o of_o his_o person_n so_o by_o s._n chrysostom_n s._n ambrose_n s._n augustine_n s._n basil_n of_o selucia_n s._n hilary_n s._n gregory_n nyssen_n and_o theodoret_n 16.19_o all_o great_a and_o considerable_a person_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n who_o word_n be_v plain_a and_o full_a to_o that_o purpose_n and_o so_o they_o can_v never_o produce_v the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n for_o s._n peter_n supremacy_n out_o of_o these_o word_n 2._o and_o unto_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v interpret_v by_o the_o father_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o common_a with_o the_o other_o apostle_n so_o origen_n s._n cyprian_n s._n hilary_n saint_n hierom_n and_o s._n augustine_n 10._o as_o they_o be_v all_o own_a by_o some_o member_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n etc._n and_o 3._o for_o these_o word_n feed_v my_o sheep_n a_o late_a learned_a doctor_n of_o the_o sorbon_n show_v that_o if_o they_o prove_v any_o thing_n peculiar_a to_o saint_n peter_n they_o must_v prove_v he_o sole_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n saint_n gregory_n dispute_v against_o so_o warm_o but_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o peculiar_a to_o saint_n peter_n above_z or_o beyond_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o show_v at_o large_a from_o s._n chrysostom_n s._n cyril_n s._n augustine_n and_o other_o to_o who_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n and_o to_o the_o former_a author_n but_o suppose_v it_o be_v make_v to_o appear_v that_o saint_n peter_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n how_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succession_n in_o that_o headship_n show_v itself_o to_o that_o he_o say_v 2._o that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o visible_a succession_n of_o above_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o bishop_n acknowl_v as_o such_o in_o all_o past_a age_n by_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o such_o what_o be_v that_o as_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v not_o of_o weight_n enough_o to_o put_v it_o upon_o trial_n as_o head_n of_o the_o catholick-church_n that_o he_o know_v be_v not_o only_o deny_v by_o we_o but_o by_o all_o the_o greek_a armenian_a nestorian_a abyssin_n church_n so_o that_o we_o dare_v say_v it_o be_v never_o allow_v in_o any_o one_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o we_o need_v not_o insist_v on_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o since_o the_o late_o mention_v author_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n have_v take_v so_o great_a pain_n not_o only_o to_o prove_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n to_o be_v a_o encroachment_n &_o usurpation_n in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o the_o lay_v it_o aside_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o it_o and_o until_o the_o divine_a institution_n of_o the_o papal_a supremacy_n be_v prove_v it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o debate_v what_o manner_n of_o assistance_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o decree_n our_o author_n be_v willing_a to_o decline_v the_o debate_n about_o his_o personal_a infallibility_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o opinion_n and_o not_o of_o faith_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v he_o doubt_v not_o but_o god_n do_v grant_v a_o special_a assistance_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a flock_n under_o the_o new_a law_n as_o he_o do_v under_o the_o old_a and_o produce_v the_o instance_n of_o caiaphas_n joh._n 11.51_o this_o be_v a_o very_a surprise_v way_n of_o reason_v for_o if_o his_o argument_n be_v good_a from_o scripture_n he_o must_v hold_v the_o pope_n personal_a infallibility_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o one_o will_v hardly_o think_v he_o shall_v build_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n on_o the_o instance_n of_o caiaphas_n for_o what_o consequence_n can_v be_v draw_v from_o god_n overrule_a the_o mind_n of_o a_o very_a bad_a man_n when_o he_o be_v carry_v on_o a_o most_o wicked_a design_n to_o utter_v such_o word_n which_o in_o the_o event_n prove_v true_a in_o another_o sense_n than_o he_o mean_v they_o that_o therefore_o god_n will_v give_v a_o special_a assistance_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o caiaphas_n himself_o the_o man_n who_o propose_v the_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n at_o that_o time_n be_v he_o assist_v in_o that_o council_n do_v not_o he_o determine_v afterward_o christ_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o blasphemy_n and_o therefore_o worthy_a of_o death_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o rare_a infallibility_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v consistent_a with_o a_o decree_n to_o crucify_v christ_n and_o do_v he_o in_o earnest_n think_v such_o order_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v whether_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n be_v infallible_a or_o not_o for_o so_o he_o conclude_v that_o his_o sentence_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v whether_o he_o be_v infallible_a or_o no_o xix_o of_o dispensation_n he_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o pispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o absolve_v any_o one_o from_o the_o obligation_n of_o keep_v the_o commandment_n so_o that_o if_o he_o have_v but_o his_o holy_a father_n leave_n he_o may_v confident_o dissemble_v lie_v and_o forswear_v himself_o in_o all_o whatsoever_o he_o please_v and_o never_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n at_o the_o last_o day_n especial_o if_o his_o lie_v and_o forswear_n be_v for_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v then_o a_o sure_a reward_n prepare_v for_o he_o in_o heaven_n as_o a_o recompense_n of_o his_o good_a intention_n and_o heroic_a achievement_n and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o shall_v chance_v to_o be_v catch_v in_o the_o management_n of_o any_o of_o these_o public_a and_o church-concerns_a and_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o penal_a law_n shall_v have_v sentence_n of_o death_n pass_v on_o he_o he_o have_v liberty_n at_o his_o last_o hour_n on_o the_o scaffold_n or_o ladder_n to_o make_v a_o public_a detestation_n of_o all_o such_o crime_n to_o make_v protestation_n of_o his_o innocence_n to_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v that_o he_o deny_v unjust_o and_o that_o as_o he_o be_v immediate_o to_o appear_v before_o the_o supreme_a judge_n he_o know_v no_o more_o of_o any_o such_o design_n and_o be_v as_o clear_v from_o the_o gild_n of_o they_o as_o the_o child_n unborn_a and_o this_o though_o the_o evidence_n against_o he_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o noonday_n though_o the_o jury_n be_v never_o so_o impartial_a and_o the_o judge_n never_o so_o conscientious_a for_o that_o he_o have_v take_v the_o sacrament_n and_o oath_n of_o secrecy_n and_o receive_v absolution_n or_o a_o dispensation_n from_o the_o pope_n may_v then_o lie_v swear_v forswear_v and_o protest_v all_o that_o he_o please_v without_o scruple_n with_o a_o good_a conscience_n christian-like_a holy_o and_o canonical_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n upon_o earth_n can_v absolve_v any_o one_o from_o the_o obligation_n of_o keep_v the_o commandment_n or_o give_v leave_v to_o lie_v or_o forswear_v or_o make_v that_o the_o break_n of_o any_o the_o least_o divine_a precept_n shall_v not_o be_v accountable_a for_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o be_v teach_v by_o his_o church_n in_o all_o book_n of_o direction_n in_o all_o catechism_n in_o all_o sermon_n that_o every_o lie_n be_v a_o sin_n that_o to_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v to_o a_o untruth_n damnable_a that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v to_o save_v the_o whole_a world_n that_o whosoever_o do_v it_o either_o for_o his_o own_o personal_a account_n
or_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o church_n or_o pope_n or_o whatsoever_o else_o must_v of_o necessity_n answer_v for_o it_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o expect_v his_o portion_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n if_o unrepented_a and_o that_o no_o one_o can_v give_v leave_n for_o lie_v perjury_n or_o commit_v any_o sin_n or_o even_o pretend_v to_o it_o unless_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n himself_o or_o some_o devilish_a minister_n of_o he_o such_o as_o he_o detest_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o utter_o abominate_v and_o in_o consequence_n to_o this_o believe_v that_o whosoever_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n deny_v any_o crime_n of_o which_o he_o be_v guilty_a and_o protest_v himself_o to_o be_v innocent_a when_o he_o be_v not_o so_o can_v have_v no_o hope_n of_o mercy_n but_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n a_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v infallible_o be_v receive_v as_o such_o in_o the_o next_o and_o die_v with_o a_o lie_n in_o his_o mouth_n can_v expect_v no_o reward_n but_o from_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n and_o this_o whatsoever_o his_o crime_n be_v whether_o incur_v by_o a_o undertake_n for_o mother-church_n or_o no_o and_o whatsoever_o his_o pretence_n for_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v whether_o absolution_n dispensation_n the_o sacrament_n or_o oath_n of_o secrecy_n or_o whatsoever_o else_o nothing_o of_o these_o be_v capable_a of_o excuse_v he_o in_o lie_n or_o perjury_n or_o make_v they_o to_o be_v innocent_a and_o not_o displease_v to_o god_n nor_o indeed_o do_v he_o ever_o hear_v of_o these_o so_o much_o talk_v on_o dispensation_n and_o absolution_n from_o any_o priest_n of_o his_o church_n either_o in_o sermon_n or_o confession_n he_o never_o read_v of_o they_o in_o his_o book_n and_o catechism_n he_o never_o see_v the_o practice_n of_o they_o in_o any_o of_o his_o communion_n it_o have_v be_v their_o custom_n ever_o since_o oath_n be_v first_o devise_v against_o they_o rather_o to_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o their_o good_n banishment_n imprisonment_n torment_n and_o death_n itself_o than_o forswear_v themselves_o or_o protest_v the_o least_o untruth_n and_o it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n that_o several_a may_v have_v save_v their_o estate_n and_o live_v too_o will_v they_o have_v subscribe_v to_o and_o own_a but_o one_o lie_n and_o yet_o refuse_v it_o choose_v rather_o to_o die_v infamous_o than_o prejudice_n their_o conscience_n with_o a_o untruth_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v a_o great_a mystery_n to_o he_o that_o those_o of_o his_o profession_n shall_v have_v leave_n and_o dispensation_n to_o lie_v and_o forswear_v themselves_o at_o pleasure_n and_o yet_o that_o they_o shall_v need_v nothing_o else_o but_o lie_v and_o perjury_n for_o the_o quiet_a enjoyment_n of_o their_o estate_n for_o the_o save_v their_o life_n for_o the_o obtain_n place_n of_o high_a command_n and_o great_a dignity_n such_o as_o will_v be_v extraordinary_o advantageous_a for_o their_o cause_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o their_o church_n and_o yet_o that_o they_o shall_v general_o choose_v rather_o to_o forego_v all_o these_o so_o considerable_a convenience_n that_o once_o lie_v or_o forswear_v themselves_o and_o be_v it_o not_o another_o great_a mystery_n that_o these_o dispensation_n for_o lie_v and_o swear_v shall_v be_v according_a to_o the_o receive_v doctrine_n of_o his_o church_n and_o yet_o that_o he_o or_o any_o of_o his_o communion_n be_v never_o instruct_v nor_o inform_v of_o any_o such_o diabolical_a point_n nay_o have_v never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o the_o information_n receive_v from_o some_o zealous_a adversary_n such_o as_o relate_v either_o mere_o upon_o trust_n or_o else_o such_o as_o have_v receive_v a_o dispensation_n of_o lie_v from_o the_o devil_n that_o they_o may_v charge_v the_o like_a doctrine_n on_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o pope_n xix_o of_o dispensation_n here_o the_o misrepresenter_n say_v that_o a_o papist_n believe_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o absolve_v any_o one_o from_o the_o obligation_n of_o keep_v the_o commandment_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o representer_n affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n upon_o earth_n can_v absolve_v any_o one_o from_o the_o obligation_n of_o keep_v the_o commandment_n this_o matter_n be_v not_o to_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o one_o affirm_v and_o the_o other_o deny_v but_o by_o find_v out_o if_o possible_a the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n about_o this_o matter_n and_o there_o be_v three_o opinion_n about_o it_o 1._o of_o those_o who_o assert_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o power_n of_o dispense_v in_o any_o divine_a law_n auctoritate_fw-la except_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o canon_n law_n say_v that_o where_o the_o text_n seem_v to_o imply_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v dispense_v against_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o panormitan_n say_v this_o exposition_n please_v he_o well_o for_o the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v in_o all_o other_o thing_n contra_fw-la apostolum_n dispensat_fw-la say_v the_o gloss_n on_o the_o decree_n and_o the_o roman_a editor_n in_o the_o margin_n refer_v to_o 34_o dist._n c._n lector_fw-la to_o prove_v it_o and_o there_o indeed_o the_o gloss_n be_v very_o plain_a in_o the_o case_n sic_fw-la ergo_fw-la papa_n dispensat_fw-la contra_fw-la apostolum_n and_o the_o roman_a corrector_n there_o justify_v it_o and_o say_v it_o be_v no_o absurd_a doctrine_n as_o to_o positive_a institution_n dispensatio_fw-la but_o the_o former_a notable_a gloss_n as_o panormitan_n call_v it_o set_v down_o the_o particular_n wherein_o the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v as_o 1._o against_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o canon_n 2._o against_o the_o old_a testament_n 3._o in_o vow_n 4._o in_o oath_n the_o summa_fw-la angelica_n say_v the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v as_o to_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o clavasius_fw-la find_v this_o power_n upon_o the_o plenitude_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n according_a to_o that_o expression_n in_o the_o decretal_a mention_v that_o he_o can_v ex_fw-la plenitudine_fw-la potestatis_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la supra_fw-la ius_n dispensare_fw-la and_o without_o such_o a_o power_n he_o say_v god_n will_v not_o have_v take_v that_o care_n of_o his_o church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o his_o wisdom_n jacobatius_n bring_v several_a instance_n of_o this_o power_n in_o the_o pope_n 215._o and_o refer_v to_o the_o speculator_n for_o more_o jac._n almain_n say_v 1â—_n that_o all_o the_o canonist_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v against_o the_o apostle_n and_o many_o of_o their_o divine_n but_o not_o all_o for_o 2._o some_o of_o their_o divine_n hold_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o that_o imply_v a_o proper_a relaxation_n of_o the_o law_n but_o can_v only_o authoritative_o declare_v that_o the_o law_n do_v not_o oblige_v in_o such_o a_o particular_a case_n because_o a_o inferior_a can_v not_o take_v away_o the_o force_n of_o a_o superior_n law_n and_o otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v no_o fix_a and_o immutable_a rule_n in_o the_o church_n and_o if_o the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v in_o one_o law_n of_o god_n he_o may_v dispense_v in_o the_o rest_n and_o of_o this_o opinion_n be_v some_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a school-divines_a as_o thomas_n aquinas_n bonaventure_n major_n soto_n and_o catharinus_n 524._o who_o at_o large_a debate_n this_o question_n and_o deny_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v any_o power_n to_o dispense_v with_o god_n law_n but_o then_o he_o add_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o prophetical_a power_n to_o declare_v in_o what_o case_n the_o law_n do_v oblige_v and_o in_o what_o not_o which_o he_o parallel_v with_o the_o power_n of_o declare_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o this_o he_o do_v not_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n but_o by_o god_n he_o confess_v the_o pope_n can_v dispense_v with_o those_o precept_n which_o be_v of_o themselves_o indispensable_a nor_o alter_v the_o sacrament_n but_o then_o say_v he_o there_o be_v some_o divine_a law_n which_o have_v a_o general_a force_n but_o in_o particular_a case_n may_v be_v dispense_v with_o and_o in_o these_o case_n the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v relax_v so_o that_o the_o relaxation_n seem_v to_o come_v from_o god_n himself_o but_o he_o confess_v this_o power_n be_v not_o to_o be_v often_o make_v use_n of_o so_o that_o he_o make_v this_o power_n to_o be_v no_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o of_o prophetical_a interpretation_n as_o he_o call_v it_o and_o he_o bring_v the_o instance_n of_o caiaphas_n to_o this_o
purpose_n and_o he_o add_v that_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o divine_n and_o canonist_n be_v but_o in_o term_n for_o the_o canonist_n be_v in_o the_o right_a as_o to_o the_o power_n and_o the_o divine_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o explain_v it_o 3._o other_o have_v think_v this_o too_o loose_a a_o way_n of_o explain_v the_o pope_n power_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o a_o bare_a declaratory_a power_n but_o a_o real_a power_n of_o dispense_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n in_o particular_a case_n for_o say_v they_o the_o other_o be_v no_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o of_o discretion_n and_o may_v belong_v to_o other_o man_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o pope_n but_o this_o they_o look_v on_o as_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o commission_n and_o a_o bare_a declaratory_a power_n will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o church_n necessity_n as_o sanchez_n show_v at_o large_a and_o quote_v many_o author_n for_o this_o opinion_n 17._o and_o sayr_a more_o and_o he_o say_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v justify_v without_o it_o which_o suarez_n much_o insist_o upon_o and_o without_o it_o he_o say_v the_o church_n have_v fall_v into_o intolerable_a error_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o say_v the_o church_n have_v grant_v real_a dispensation_n and_o not_o mere_a declaration_n and_o he_o find_v it_o upon_o christ_n promise_n to_o peter_n to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n and_o the_o charge_n to_o he_o feed_v my_o sheep_n but_o then_o he_o explain_v this_o opinion_n by_o say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o formal_a dispensation_n with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o law_n be_v change_v or_o take_v away_o thus_o i_o have_v brief_o lay_v together_o the_o different_a opinion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n about_o this_o power_n of_o dispense_n with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n from_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o do_v all_o consent_n in_o the_o thing_n but_o differ_v only_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o explain_v it_o and_o i_o be_o therefore_o afraid_a our_o representer_n be_v a_o very_a unstudy_v divine_a and_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v their_o own_o doctrine_n or_o he_o will_v never_o have_v talk_v so_o bold_o and_o unskilful_o in_o this_o matter_n as_o to_o what_o he_o pretend_v that_o their_o church_n teach_v that_o every_o lie_n be_v a_o sin_n etc._n etc._n it_o do_v not_o teach_v the_o case_n for_o the_o question_v it_o not_o whether_o their_o church_n teach_v man_n to_o lie_v but_o whether_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o power_n in_o the_o church_n as_o by_o alter_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n may_v not_o make_v that_o not_o to_o be_v a_o lie_n which_o otherwise_o will_v be_v one_o as_o their_o church_n teach_v that_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o break_v their_o â—_z yet_o no_o one_o among_o they_o question_n but_o the_o pope_n may_v dissolve_v the_o obligation_n of_o a_o vow_n although_o it_o be_v make_v to_o god_n himself_o let_v he_o show_v then_o how_o the_o pope_n come_v to_o have_v a_o power_n to_o release_v a_o vow_n make_v to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o have_v a_o power_n to_o release_v the_o obligation_n to_o veracity_n among_o man_n again_o we_o do_v not_o charge_v they_o with_o deliver_v any_o such_o doctrine_n that_o man_n may_v have_v dispensation_n to_o lie_v and_o forswear_v themselves_o at_o pleasure_n for_o we_o know_v this_o dispense_v power_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v up_o as_o a_o great_a mystery_n and_o not_o to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o but_o upon_o weighty_a and_o urgent_a cause_n of_o great_a consequence_n and_o benefit_n to_o the_o church_n as_o their_o doctor_n declare_v but_o as_o to_o all_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o he_o allude_v to_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v to_o they_o for_o our_o debate_n be_v only_o whether_o there_o be_v such_o a_o power_n of_o dispensation_n allow_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o not_o xx._n of_o the_o depose_v power_n he_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o dispense_v with_o his_o allegiance_n to_o his_o prince_n and_o that_o he_o need_v no_o long_o be_v a_o loyal_a subject_n and_o maintain_v the_o right_n privilege_n and_o authority_n of_o his_o king_n than_o the_o pope_n will_v give_v he_o leave_v and_o that_o if_o this_o mighty_a father_n think_v sit_v to_o thunder_v out_o a_o excommunication_n against_o he_o than_o he_o shall_v be_v deem_v the_o best_a subject_n and_o most_o christian_n that_o can_v first_o shed_v his_o prince_n blood_n and_o make_v he_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o rome_n and_o he_o be_v but_o ill_o reward_v for_o his_o pain_n who_o after_o so_o glorious_a a_o achievement_n have_v not_o his_o name_n place_v in_o the_o calendar_n and_o he_o canonize_v for_o a_o saint_n so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a danger_n to_o a_o king_n than_o to_o have_v popish_a subject_n he_o hold_v his_o life_n among_o they_o only_o at_o the_o pope_n be_v pleasure_n it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o dispense_v with_o his_o allegiance_n to_o his_o sovereign_n or_o that_o he_o can_v depose_v prince_n upon_o any_o account_n whatsoever_o give_v leave_n to_o their_o subject_n to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o they_o and_o endeavour_v their_o ruin_n he_o know_v that_o depose_v &_o king-killing_a power_n have_v be_v maintain_v by_o some_o canonist_n and_o divine_n of_o his_o church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o their_o opinion_n lawful_a and_o annex_v to_o the_o papal_a chair_n he_o know_v likewise_o that_o some_o pope_n have_v endeavour_v to_o act_v according_a to_o this_o power_n but_o that_o this_o doctrine_n appertain_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o church_n and_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o of_o that_o communion_n be_v a_o malicious_a calumny_n a_o downright_a falsity_n and_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o it_o seem_v to_o he_o a_o sufficient_a argument_n that_o for_o the_o fâ—w_a author_n that_o be_v abettor_n of_o this_o doctrine_n there_o be_v of_o his_o communion_n three_o time_n the_o number_n that_o public_o disow_v all_o such_o authority_n beside_o several_a university_n and_o whole_a body_n that_o have_v solemn_o condemn_v it_o without_o be_v in_o the_o least_o suspect_v of_o their_o religion_n or_o of_o deny_v any_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n those_o other_o author_n therefore_o publish_v their_o own_o opinion_n in_o their_o book_n and_o those_o pope_n act_v according_a to_o what_o they_o judge_v lawful_a and_o all_o this_o amount_n to_o no_o more_o than_o that_o this_o doctrine_n have_v be_v or_o be_v a_o opinion_n among_o some_o of_o his_o church_n but_o to_o raise_v it_o to_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n upon_o these_o ground_n be_v impossible_a let_v his_o church_n therefore_o answer_v for_o no_o more_o than_o what_o she_o deliver_v for_o faith_n let_v prelate_n answer_v for_o their_o action_n and_o author_n for_o their_o own_o opinion_n otherwise_o more_o church_n must_v be_v charge_v with_o depose_v and_o king-killing_a doctrine_n beside_o that_o of_o rome_n the_o university_n of_o oxford_n have_v find_v other_o author_n of_o pernicious_a book_n and_o damnable_a doctrine_n destructive_a to_o the_o sacred_a person_n of_o prince_n their_o state_n and_o government_n beside_o jesuit_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o their_o decree_n publish_v in_o the_o london_n gazette_n july_n 26._o 1683._o in_o which_o they_o condemn_v twenty_o seven_o false_a impious_a seditious_a proposition_n fit_v to_o stir_v up_o tumult_n overthrow_n state_n and_o kingdom_n to_o lead_v to_o rebellion_n murder_n of_o prince_n and_o atheism_n itself_o of_o which_o number_n only_o three_o or_o four_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o jesuit_n the_o rest_n have_v man_n of_o another_o communion_n for_o their_o father_n and_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o first_o condemn_v by_o oxford_n what_o they_o do_v here_o in_o the_o year_n 1683._o have_v be_v solemn_o do_v in_o paris_n in_o 1626._o where_o the_o whole_a college_n of_o sorbon_n give_v sentence_n against_o this_o proposition_n of_o sanctarellus_n viz_o that_o the_o pope_n for_o heresy_n and_o schism_n may_v depose_v prince_n and_o exempt_v the_o subject_n from_o their_o obedience_n the_o like_a be_v do_v by_o the_o university_n of_o caen_n rheims_n poictoirs_n valence_n bourdeaux_n bourges_n and_o the_o condemnation_n subscribe_v by_o the_o jesuit_n and_o mariana_n book_n be_v commit_v public_o to_o the_o flame_n by_o a_o provincial_a council_n of_o his_o own_o order_n for_o the_o discourse_v the_o point_n of_o king-killing_a doctrine_n problematical_o why_o therefore_o shall_v this_o disloyal_a doctrine_n be_v lay_v to_o his_o church_n whenas_o it_o have_v be_v write_v against_o by_o several_a hundred_o single_a author_n in_o her_o communion_n and_o disow_v and_o solemn_o condemn_v by_o so_o many_o famous_a
university_n and_o why_o shall_v the_o action_n of_o some_o few_o pope_n with_o the_o private_a opinion_n of_o some_o speculative_a doctor_n be_v so_o often_o and_o vehement_o urge_v for_o the_o just_a charge_v this_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o to_o a_o serious_a impartial_a considerer_n be_v only_o mere_a fallacy_n capable_a of_o libel_v all_o society_n in_o the_o world_n of_o overthrow_v all_o state_n and_o kingdom_n and_o only_o fit_a argument_n for_o knave_n to_o cheat_v fool_n withal_o there_o be_v no_o government_n in_o the_o world_n which_o may_v not_o be_v easy_o prove_v tyrannical_a no_o religion_n persuasion_n or_o society_n which_o may_v not_o plausible_o be_v indict_v of_o atheism_n if_o the_o action_n pretence_n claim_n and_o endeavour_v of_o some_o few_o of_o their_o governor_n and_o lead_a man_n the_o opinion_n write_n fancy_n of_o some_o author_n be_v allow_v as_o sufficient_a evidence_n for_o the_o bring_n in_o the_o verdict_n of_o guilty_a upon_o the_o whole_a when_o malice_n therefore_o and_o envy_n have_v do_v their_o worst_a in_o this_o point_n to_o render_v the_o papist_n bloody_a and_o barbarous_a to_o the_o world_n yet_o '_o d_v certain_a after_o all_o that_o popish_a prince_n sit_v as_o safe_a in_o their_o throne_n enjoy_v as_o much_o peace_n and_o security_n as_o any_o other_o prince_n whatsoever_o and_o that_o the_o papist_n in_o england_n can_v give_v as_o good_a proof_n of_o their_o loyalty_n as_o the_o best_a of_o those_o that_o clamour_n so_o loud_o against_o they_o they_o can_v bid_v defiance_n to_o their_o adversary_n to_o show_v any_o one_o person_n of_o honour_n and_o estate_n among_o they_o or_o even_o four_o of_o any_o condition_n whatsoever_o that_o bear_v arm_n against_o charles_n the_o first_o during_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o his_o trouble_n they_o can_v make_v good_a that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o among_o they_o that_o do_v not_o assist_v his_o majesty_n either_o with_o person_n or_o purse_n or_o both_o and_o they_o can_v say_v that_o charles_n the_o first_o be_v murder_v in_o cold_a blood_n by_o his_o protestant_a subject_n after_o many_o hundred_o papist_n have_v lose_v their_o life_n for_o the_o prevent_v that_o butchery_n and_o that_o charles_n the_o second_o be_v pursue_v by_o the_o same_o subject_n for_o his_o life_n save_v it_o among_o the_o papist_n xx._n of_o the_o depose_v power_n to_o bring_v this_o matter_n into_o as_o narrow_a a_o compass_n as_o may_v be_v i_o shall_v first_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o concession_n which_o will_v save_v we_o a_o labour_n of_o proof_n 1._o he_o yield_v that_o the_o depose_v and_o king-killing_a power_n have_v be_v maintain_v by_o some_o canonist_n and_o divine_n of_o his_o church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o their_o opinion_n lawful_a and_o annex_v to_o the_o papal_a chair_n 2._o that_o some_o pope_n have_v endeavour_v to_o act_v according_a to_o this_o power_n but_o then_o he_o deny_v that_o this_o doctrine_n appertain_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o church_n and_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o of_o that_o communion_n and_o more_o than_o that_o he_o say_v the_o affirm_v of_o it_o be_v a_o malicious_a calumny_n a_o downright_a falsity_n let_v we_o now_o calm_o debate_v the_o matter_n whether_o according_a to_o the_o receive_a principle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v only_o a_o particular_a opinion_n of_o some_o pope_n and_o divine_n or_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o those_o who_o deny_v it_o do_v account_v it_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n for_o we_o know_v they_o do_v not_o but_o whether_o upon_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o do_v it_o i_o shall_v only_o to_o avoid_v cavil_v proceed_v upon_o the_o principle_n own_v by_o our_o author_n himself_o viz._n 1._o that_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n as_o understand_v by_o the_o community_n of_o christian_n in_o all_o angel_n since_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o present_a church_n 2._o that_o by_o the_o present_a church_n be_v understand_v the_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n assemble_v in_o council_n who_o be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o the_o decision_n of_o controversy_n and_o that_o they_o have_v infallible_a assistance_n 3._o that_o the_o pope_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n have_v a_o particular_a assistance_n promise_v he_o with_o a_o special_a regard_n to_o his_o office_n and_o function_n if_o therefore_o it_o appear_v that_o pope_n and_o council_n have_v declare_v this_o depose_v doctrine_n and_o tâ—ey_n hâ—ve_v receive_v other_o thing_n as_o article_n of_o faith_n upon_o the_o same_o declaration_n why_o shall_v they_o then_o stick_v at_o yield_v this_o to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v that_o i_o can_v find_v that_o pope_n and_o council_n for_o several_a age_n have_v assert_v and_o exercise_v the_o depose_v power_n but_o it_o be_v allege_v against_o these_o decree_n &_o acts._n 1_o that_o they_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o universal_a tradition_n 2._o that_o they_o have_v not_o universal_a reception_n now_o if_o these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o overthrow_v the_o definition_n of_o council_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o consequence_n of_o it_o 1._o then_o every_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o examine_v the_o decree_n of_o council_n whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v embrace_v or_o not_o for_o he_o be_v to_o judge_v whether_o they_o be_v found_v on_o universal_a tradition_n and_o so_o he_o be_v not_o to_o take_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o present_a church_n for_o his_o guide_n but_o the_o universal_a church_n from_o christ_n time_n which_o overthrow_v a_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 2._o then_o he_o must_v reject_v the_o pretend_a infallibility_n in_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o can_v so_o notorious_o err_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a consequence_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n as_o this_o be_v and_o consequent_o their_o authority_n can_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o declare_v any_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o all_o person_n must_v be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n to_o believe_v as_o they_o see_v cause_n notwithstanding_o the_o definition_n make_v by_o pope_n and_o council_n 3._o then_o he_o must_v believe_v the_o guide_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o have_v be_v mistake_v not_o once_o or_o twice_o but_o to_o have_v persist_v in_o it_o for_o five_o hundred_o year_n which_o must_v take_v away_o not_o only_a infallibility_n but_o any_o kind_n of_o reverence_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o for_o whatever_o may_v be_v say_v as_o to_o those_o who_o have_v depend_v on_o prince_n or_o favour_v their_o â—_z against_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o for_o so_o long_a time_n the_o lead_a party_n in_o that_o church_n do_v assert_v and_o maintain_v the_o depose_v power_n and_o therefore_o lessius_fw-la true_o understand_v this_o matter_n 89._o when_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o denial_n whereof_o be_v more_o dangerous_a to_o the_o church_n or_o do_v precipitate_a man_n more_o into_o heresy_n and_o hatred_n of_o the_o church_n than_o this_o of_o the_o depose_v power_n for_o he_o say_v they_o can_v not_o maintain_v their_o church_n authority_n without_o it_o and_o he_o reckon_v up_o these_o ill_a consequence_n of_o deny_v it_o 1._o that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v err_v for_o at_o least_o five_o hundred_o year_n in_o a_o matter_n fundamental_a as_o to_o government_n and_o of_o great_a moment_n which_o be_v worse_o than_o a_o error_n about_o sacrament_n as_o penance_n extreme_a unction_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o those_o who_o deny_v the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o one_o hold_v that_o it_o have_v err_v in_o a_o great_a matter_n 2._o that_o it_o have_v not_o only_o err_v but_o voluntary_o and_o out_o of_o ambition_n pervert_v out_o of_o design_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primive_a church_n and_o father_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bring_v in_o another_o contrary_n to_o it_o against_o the_o right_n and_o authority_n of_o prince_n which_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n 3._o that_o it_o make_v know_o unrighteous_a decree_n to_o draw_v person_n from_o their_o allegiance_n to_o prince_n and_o so_o they_o become_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o sedition_n and_o rebellion_n and_o all_o the_o ill_a consequence_n of_o they_o under_o a_o show_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n 4._o that_o the_o church_n decree_n command_n judgement_n and_o censure_n may_v be_v safe_o contemn_v as_o null_a and_o contain_v intolerable_a error_n and_o that_o it_o may_v require_v such_o thing_n which_o good_a subject_n be_v bind_v to_o disobey_v 5._o that_o gregory_n vii_o
who_o he_o have_v make_v priest_n just_o before_o yet_o he_o give_v no_o command_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o receive_v by_o all_o the_o faithful_a but_o leave_v this_o indifferent_a as_o be_v evident_a from_o his_o own_o word_n where_o he_o attribute_n the_o obtain_v life_n everlasting_a the_o end_n of_o the_o institution_n sometime_o to_o the_o receive_n under_o both_o kind_n sometime_o under_o one_o as_o when_o he_o say_v if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o even_o he_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o he_o that_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o john_n 6._o v_o 51_o 57_o 58._o and_o a_o curious_a reader_n may_v find_v as_o many_o text_n for_o thus_o receive_v under_o one_o kind_n as_o for_o the_o other_o and_o st._n augustine_n be_v so_o fâ—r_a of_o this_o opinion_n that_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n himself_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o some_o of_o his_o disciple_n under_o one_o kind_n only_o viz._n to_o those_o two_o go_v to_o emaus_n luk._n c._n last_o 30._o and_o that_o the_o apostle_n afterward_o do_v often_o practice_v the_o like_a when_o they_o assemble_v to_o break_v bread_n act_n 2._o etc._n etc._n which_o place_v ile_n and_o other_o father_n explicate_v of_o the_o sacrament_n aug._n l._n 49._o de_fw-fr cons._n evang_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n to_o give_v it_o under_o one_o kind_n to_o child_n to_o the_o sick_a and_o that_o man_n on_o a_o journey_n use_v so_o to_o carry_v it_o with_o they_o be_v attest_v by_o all_o ancient_a writer_n and_o modern_a historian_n nay_o he_o find_v that_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o communicate_v under_o one_o kind_n only_o or_o else_o under_o both_o as_o every_o one_o think_v good_a especial_o in_o all_o private_a communion_n for_o the_o first_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o first_o precept_n of_o receive_v under_o both_o kind_n be_v give_v to_o the_o faithful_a by_o pope_n leo_n i._o in_o the_o year_n 443._o and_o confirm_v by_o pope_n gelasius_n in_o 490._o not_o for_o the_o correct_v any_o abuse_n that_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n but_o for_o the_o discover_v the_o manichee_n who_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o christ_n have_v no_o true_a blood_n and_o that_o wine_n be_v the_o gall_n of_o the_o devil_n use_v to_o lurk_v among_o the_o christian_n and_o receive_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n only_o as_o the_o rest_n do_v remain_v undistinguished_a till_o by_o this_o obligation_n of_o all_o receive_v the_o cup_n which_o they_o judge_v unlawful_a and_o abominable_a they_o be_v all_o detect_v and_o now_o if_o a_o thing_n till_o that_o time_n indifferent_a be_v for_o these_o motive_n determine_v by_o a_o ecclesiastical_a precept_n and_o so_o observe_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n without_o scruple_n or_o question_v the_o authority_n why_o shall_v he_o doubt_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o same_o authority_n when_o upon_o different_a motive_n and_o circumstance_n they_o issue_v forth_o another_o precept_n few_o doubt_n of_o this_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o eat_v of_o strangle_a meat_n and_o blood_n which_o tho'_o forbid_v by_o the_o apostle_n act_n 15._o and_o so_o unlawful_a be_v now_o by_o another_o order_n and_o upon_o other_o circumstance_n become_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o like_o other_o thing_n and_o why_o then_o shall_v he_o scruple_n in_o this_o especial_o since_o there_o be_v no_o injury_n do_v nor_o he_o defraud_v of_o any_o thing_n for_o believe_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o consequent_o believe_v whole_a and_o live_a jesus_n to_o be_v entire_o contain_v under_o either_o species_n and_o that_o receive_v under_o one_o kind_n he_o be_v true_o partaker_n of_o the_o whole_a sacrament_n and_o not_o deprive_v of_o other_o the_o body_n or_o blood_n of_o christ._n xxi_o of_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n for_o our_o better_a proceed_n in_o this_o controversy_n i_o shall_v set_v down_o the_o state_n of_o it_o as_o clear_o as_o i_o can_v 1._o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o one_o kind_n or_o two_o for_o all_o confess_v it_o be_v under_o both_o kind_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o whether_o both_o kind_n be_v not_o still_o necessary_a for_o the_o due_a celebration_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o both_o kind_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v upon_o the_o altar_n or_o else_o there_o can_v be_v no_o complete_a sacrifice_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o whether_o the_o people_n may_v be_v whole_o exclude_v from_o both_o kind_n and_o so_o the_o sacrifice_n only_o remain_v for_o they_o grant_v that_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o communicate_v in_o one_o kind_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o concern_v any_o peculiar_a and_o extraordinary_a case_n where_o no_o wine_n be_v to_o be_v have_v or_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a aversion_n to_o it_o or_o any_o such_o thing_n where_o positive_a institution_n may_v be_v reasonable_o presume_v to_o have_v no_o force_n but_o concern_v the_o public_a and_o solemn_a celebration_n and_o participation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n 5._o it_o be_v not_o concern_v the_o mere_a disuse_n or_o neglect_n of_o it_o but_o concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o exclude_v the_o people_n from_o both_o kind_n by_o the_o church_n prohibition_n notwithstanding_o the_o institution_n of_o it_o by_o christ_n in_o both_o kind_n with_o a_o command_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o celebration_n of_o it_o to_o his_o second_o come_v here_o now_o consist_v the_o point_n in_o controversy_n whether_o the_o church_n be_v oblige_v to_o keep_v up_o the_o institution_n in_o both_o kind_n be_v not_o equal_o oblige_v to_o distribute_v both_o as_o our_o saviour_n do_v to_o as_o many_o as_o partake_v of_o it_o our_o author_n not_o deny_v the_o institution_n or_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o sai_z our_o saviour_n leave_v it_o indifferent_a to_o receive_v it_o in_o one_o kind_n or_o both_o and_o that_o be_v the_o point_n to_o be_v examine_v 1._o he_o say_v christ_n deliver_v it_o to_o his_o apostle_n who_o only_o be_v then_o present_a and_o who_o he_o make_v priest_n just_o before_o yet_o he_o give_v no_o command_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o receive_v by_o all_o the_o faithful_a but_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n all_o the_o faithful_a then_o present_a i_o pray_v in_o what_o capacity_n do_v they_o then_o receive_v it_o as_o priest_n how_o do_v they_o receive_v the_o bread_n before_o the_o hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la as_o priest_n or_o as_o faithful_a it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o suppose_v the_o hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la change_v their_o capacity_n and_o if_o â—t_a do_v it_o only_o relate_v to_o consecrate_v and_o not_o to_o receive_n but_o if_o christ_n give_v it_o only_o to_o the_o apostle_n as_o priest_n then_o for_o all_o that_o i_o can_v see_v the_o people_n be_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v in_o one_o kind_n or_o other_o but_o it_o be_v intend_v only_o for_o priest_n if_o the_o people_n be_v concern_v how_o come_v they_o to_o be_v so_o where_o be_v there_o any_o command_n but_o what_o refer_v to_o the_o first_o institution_n and_o it_o have_v be_v more_o plausible_a according_a to_o this_o answer_n to_o exclude_v the_o people_n whole_o than_o to_o admit_v they_o to_o one_o kind_n and_o to_o debar_v they_o the_o other_o 2._o christ_n attribute_n the_o obtain_v life_n everlasting_a the_o end_n of_o the_o institution_n sometime_o to_o receive_v under_o both_o kind_n sometime_o under_o one_o john_n 6.51_o 57_o 58._o he_o can_v not_o easy_o have_v think_v of_o any_o thing_n more_o against_o himself_o for_o our_o saviour_n there_o make_v it_o as_o necessary_a to_o drink_v his_o blood_n as_o to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n very_o very_o 6.51_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o if_o this_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o he_o say_v how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o he_o to_o make_v the_o cup_n indifferent_a unless_o it_o be_v indifferent_a whether_o the_o people_n be_v save_v or_o not_o 3._o christ_n himself_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o some_o of_o his_o disciple_n under_o one_o kind_n only_o luke_n 24.30_o but_o be_v he_o sure_a christ_n do_v then_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o they_o or_o that_o if_o he_o do_v the_o cup_n be_v not_o imply_v since_o break_v of_o bread_n when_o take_v for_o a_o ordinary_a meal_n in_o scripture_n do_v not_o exclude_v drink_v at_o it_o but_o s._n augustin_n he_o say_v l._n 49._o de_fw-la consensu_fw-la evangel_n understand_v that_o place_n of_o the_o sacrament_n if_o he_o do_v it_o can_v be_v where_o he_o say_v for_o
after_o it_o and_o it_o be_v no_o great_a advantage_n to_o purgatory_n for_o he_o that_o commend_v self-murder_n to_o have_v introduce_v it_o the_o most_o probable_a account_n i_o can_v give_v of_o it_o be_v that_o the_o alexandrian_a jew_n of_o who_o number_n jason_n of_o cyrene_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v have_v take_v in_o several_a of_o the_o philosophical_a opinion_n especial_o the_o platonist_n into_o their_o religion_n as_o appear_v by_o philo_n and_o bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v 8._o that_o plato_n hold_v a_o purgatory_n and_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o apply_v what_o relate_v to_o the_o law_n to_o their_o platonic_a notion_n so_o here_o the_o law_n appoint_v a_o sin-offering_a with_o respect_n to_o the_o live_n but_o jason_n will_v needs_o have_v this_o refer_v to_o the_o dead_a and_o then_o set_v down_o his_o own_o remark_n upon_o it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a cogitation_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a as_o our_o author_n render_v it_o if_o it_o be_v holy_a with_o respect_n to_o the_o law_n there_o must_v be_v some_o ground_n for_o it_o in_o the_o law_n and_o that_o we_o appeal_v to_o and_o do_v not_o think_v any_o particular_a fancy_n sufficient_a to_o introduce_v such_o a_o novelty_n as_o this_o be_v which_o have_v no_o foundation_n either_o in_o the_o law_n or_o the_o prophet_n and_o it_o will_v be_v strange_a for_o a_o new_a doctrine_n to_o be_v set_v up_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n be_v cease_v among_o they_o but_o s._n august_n hold_v these_o book_n for_o canonical_a and_o say_v they_o be_v so_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n l._n 18._o de_fw-la civit._fw-la dei_fw-la to_o answer_n thâ—s_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o observe_v not_o only_o the_o different_a opinion_n of_o other_o before_o mention_v as_o to_o these_o book_n but_o that_o as_o canus_n note_n 2â—.4_n it_o be_v then_o lawful_a to_o doubt_v of_o their_o authority_n and_o he_o go_v as_o low_a as_o gregory_n i._o who_o he_o deny_v not_o to_o have_v reject_v they_o and_o i_o hope_v we_o may_v set_v the_o authority_n of_o one_o â—gainst_a the_o other_o especial_o when_o s._n augustine_n himself_o 23._o be_v press_v hard_o with_o the_o fact_n of_o razias_n confess_v 1._o that_o the_o jew_n have_v not_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n in_o their_o canon_n as_o they_o have_v the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n to_o who_o our_o lord_n give_v testimony_n as_o to_o his_o witness_n which_o be_v a_o evident_a proof_n he_o think_v not_o these_o book_n sufficient_a to_o ground_v a_o doctrine_n upon_o whâ—câ—_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o other_o 2._o that_o however_o this_o book_n be_v not_o unprofitable_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v sober_o read_v and_o hear_v which_o imply_v a_o great_a caution_n than_o s._n augustine_n will_v ever_o have_v give_v concern_v a_o book_n he_o believe_v true_o canonical_a but_o say_v bellarmine_n 3._o his_o meaning_n be_v only_o to_o keep_v man_n from_o imitate_v the_o example_n of_o razias_n whereas_o that_o which_o they_o press_v st._n augustine_n with_o be_v not_o mere_o the_o fact_n but_o the_o character_n that_o be_v give_v of_o it_o sanctaâ—um_fw-la scâ—ipâ—urarum_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la laudasus_fw-la est_fw-la razias_n be_v their_o very_a word_n in_o s._n augustine_n and_o therefore_o the_o caution_n relate_v to_o the_o book_n and_o not_o mere_o to_o his_o example_n and_o he_o lessen_v the_o character_n give_v by_o the_o author_n when_o he_o say_v he_o choose_v to_o die_v noble_o it_o have_v be_v better_a say_v he_o to_o have_v die_v humble_o but_o the_o other_o be_v the_o elogium_fw-la give_v in_o the_o heathen_a history_n and_o better_a become_v brave_a heathen_n than_o true_a martyr_n can_v any_o one_o now_o think_v s._n augustine_n believe_v this_o writer_n divine_o inspire_v or_o his_o doctrine_n sufficient_a to_o ground_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n upon_o and_o i_o wonder_v they_o shall_v not_o every_o jot_n as_o well_o commend_v self-murder_n as_o a_o heroical_a act._n as_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n from_o these_o word_n of_o jason_n or_o his_o epitemizer_n for_o the_o argument_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n will_v hold_v as_o strong_o for_o one_o as_o the_o other_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o achilles_n for_o purgatory_n which_o natalis_n alexander_n who_o our_o author_n follow_v in_o this_o matter_n say_v 4._o be_v a_o demonstrative_a place_n against_o those_o that_o deny_v it_o but_o i_o must_v proceed_v 2._o purgatory_n be_v plain_o intimate_v by_o our_o saviour_n matt._n 12.32_o whosoever_o speak_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v he_o neither_o in_o this_o world_n neither_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v by_o which_o word_n christ_n evident_o suppose_v that_o some_o sin_n be_v forgive_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o discern_v this_o plain_a intimation_n that_o i_o wonder_v how_o any_o come_v to_o think_v of_o it_o out_o of_o this_o place_n well!_o but_o do_v it_o not_o hence_o follow_v that_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v not_o near_o so_o plain_o as_o that_o sin_n will_v not_o be_v forgive_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v not_o that_o particular_a sin_n but_z other_o may_z how_o do_v that_o appear_v what_o intimation_n be_v there_o that_o any_o sin_v not_o forgive_v here_o shall_v be_v forgive_v there_o or_o that_o any_o sin_n here_o remit_v as_o to_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n shall_v be_v there_o remit_v as_o to_o the_o temporal_a and_o without_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o remission_n nothing_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o hence_o but_o if_o there_o be_v a_o remission_n in_o another_o world_n it_o can_v be_v neither_o in_o heaven_n nor_o hell_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v in_o purgatory_n but_o those_o who_o own_o a_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o another_o world_n say_v it_o will_v be_v on_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o the_o actual_a deliverance_n of_o the_o just_a from_o punishment_n may_v be_v not_o improper_o call_v the_o full_a remission_n of_o their_o sin_n so_o s._n augustine_n who_o he_o quote_v plain_o say_v si_fw-la nulla_fw-la remitterentur_fw-la in_o judicio_fw-la illo_fw-la novissimo_fw-la etc._n etc._n julian_n l._n 6._o c._n 5._o where_o it_o be_v evident_a s._n augustine_n take_v this_o place_n to_o relate_v to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o so_o in_o the_o other_o de_n civit._fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 21._o c._n 24._o but_o as_o he_o suppose_v a_o remission_n so_o he_o do_v a_o purgation_n as_o by_o fire_n in_o that_o day_n in_o illo_fw-la judicio_fw-la poenas_fw-la quasdam_fw-la purgatorias_fw-la futuras_fw-la de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la l_o 20._o c._n 25._o and_o so_o he_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v on_o psal._n 37._o to_o which_o he_o apply_v 1_o cor._n 3.15_o but_o our_o author_n be_v very_o much_o out_o when_o he_o say_v s._n augustine_n apply_v 1_o pet._n 3.15_o to_o some_o place_n of_o temporal_a chastisement_n in_o another_o world_n when_o bellarmine_n set_v himself_o to_o confute_v s._n augustine_n about_o it_o 13._o as_o understand_v it_o of_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v little_a cause_n to_o boast_v of_o st._n augustine_n authority_n about_o purgatory_n unless_o he_o have_v bring_v something_o more_o to_o the_o purpose_n out_o of_o he_o hâ—s_n other_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n be_v not_o worth_a consider_v which_o he_o borrow_v from_o natalis_n alexander_n that_o of_o dionysius_n areopag_n eccl._n hierarch_n c._n 7._o be_v a_o know_a counterfeit_n and_o impertinent_a relate_v to_o a_o region_n of_o rest_n and_o happiness_n and_o so_o do_v tertullian_n oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a de_fw-fr cor._n milit_fw-la c._n 3._o for_o they_o be_v eucharistical_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n be_v make_v for_o the_o great_a saint_n st._n cyprian_n ep._n 66._o speak_v of_o a_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o he_o there_o mention_n the_o natalitia_fw-la of_o the_o martyr_n but_o by_o compare_v that_o with_o his_o epist._n 33._o it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o anniversary_n commemoration_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o signify_v nothing_o to_o purgatory_n for_o the_o best_a man_n be_v put_v into_o it_o and_o st._n cyprian_n threaten_v it_o as_o a_o punishment_n to_o be_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o diptych_n but_o sure_o it_o be_v none_o to_o escape_v purgatory_n arnobius_n l._n 4._o only_a speak_v of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a which_o we_o deny_v not_o to_o have_v be_v then_o use_v in_o the_o church_n not_o with_o respect_n to_o any_o temporary_a pain_n in_o purgatory_n but_o to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o therein_o lie_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n with_o respect_n to_o antiquity_n which_o be_v not_o whether_o any_o solemn_a prayer_n be_v not_o then_o make_v for_o the_o dead_a but_o whether_o those_o prayer_n do_v
in_o communion_n with_o his_o church_n which_o may_v be_v charge_v with_o teach_v another_o doctrine_n and_o those_o not_o a_o few_o nor_o inconsiderable_a who_o not_o only_o allow_v the_o practice_n of_o mental_a reservation_n and_o equivocation_n but_o say_v with_o great_a confidence_n it_o have_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o no_o less_o than_o four_o hundred_o year_n and_o that_o in_o some_o case_n they_o be_v all_o still_o agree_v in_o it_o see_v parson_n treatise_n of_o mitigation_n c._n 7._o sect._n 2.3_o c._n 10_o sect._n 1._o 2._o we_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o innocent_a xi_o have_v condemn_v equivocation_n and_o mental_a reservation_n in_o swear_v as_o at_o least_o scandalous_a and_o pernicious_a in_o practice_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v charge_v the_o pope_n with_o abet_v this_o doctrine_n but_o we_o can_v but_o reflect_v on_o what_o our_o author_n say_v about_o the_o depose_v doctrine_n that_o although_o pope_n have_v believe_v it_o and_o act_v by_o it_o yet_o the_o great_a number_n oppose_v it_o and_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v in_o this_o case_n if_o the_o generality_n of_o their_o casuist_n in_o some_o case_n approve_v it_o and_o think_v it_o no_o lie_n or_o perjury_n as_o in_o that_o of_o confession_n but_o if_o it_o be_v real_o so_o in_o any_o one_o case_n than_o it_o may_v be_v some_o other_o fault_n but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o lie_n or_o perjury_n in_o any_o other_o when_o a_o man_n do_v not_o think_v himself_o bind_v to_o speak_v all_o he_o know_v 3._o that_o as_o we_o high_o commend_v the_o pope_n condemn_v such_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n now_o so_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v the_o contrary_n do_v not_o once_o want_v the_o encouragement_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v as_o may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o resolution_n of_o some_o case_n by_o pius_n v._o relate_v to_o some_o missionary_n who_o be_v to_o be_v send_v hither_o and_o than_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o if_o they_o be_v summon_v before_o our_o judge_n they_o may_v sophistice_fw-la jurare_fw-la &_o sophistice_fw-la respondere_fw-la etc._n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o answer_v according_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o judge_n but_o according_a to_o some_o true_a sense_n of_o their_o own_o i._n e._n which_o be_v make_v true_a by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o mental_a reservation_n but_o it_o be_v very_o well_o that_o now_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n be_v condemn_v at_o rome_n as_o scandalous_a and_o pernicious_a in_o practice_n xxvii_o of_o a_o deathbed_n repentance_n he_o be_v breed_v up_o in_o a_o total_a neglect_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o devotion_n while_o he_o be_v well_o and_o in_o good_a health_n upon_o presumption_n of_o a_o deathbed_n repentance_n and_o a_o confidence_n that_o all_o his_o sin_n will_v be_v certain_o forgive_v if_o he_o can_v but_o once_o say_v lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o at_o the_o last_o hour_n and_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a encouragement_n to_o he_o to_o rely_v whole_o upon_o this_o to_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o profligate_v villain_n none_o that_o have_v live_v though_o to_o the_o height_n of_o wickedness_n and_o debauchery_n of_o his_o communion_n but_o at_o his_o death_n he_o shall_v be_v assist_v by_o a_o priest_n and_o shall_v receive_v a_o absolution_n from_o all_o his_o sin_n with_o a_o absolute_a promise_n of_o be_v soon_o admit_v to_o bass_n and_o reign_v with_o christ_n if_o he_o can_v but_o once_o say_v he_o be_v sorry_a or_o if_o his_o voice_n fail_v he_o signify_v as_o much_o by_o a_o nod_n of_o his_o head_n or_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o finger_n he_o be_v breed_v up_o in_o the_o service_n and_o love_n of_o god_n teach_v to_o work_v his_o salvation_n in_o fear_n and_o tremble_a to_o provide_v in_o health_n time_n against_o the_o last_o hour_n and_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o rely_v upon_o a_o deathbed_n repentance_n for_o that_o man_n general_o speak_v as_o they_o live_v so_o they_o die_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v great_o that_o those_o who_o neglect_n god_n almâ—ghty_a and_o forsake_v he_o aâ—l_v their_o life-time_n wâ—ll_n never_o find_v he_o at_o their_o death_n so_o that_o with_o st._n augustine_n he_o doubt_v the_o salvation_n of_o as_o many_o as_o deâ—er_v theâ—r_a conversion_n till_o that_o hour_n and_o have_v no_o encouragement_n at_o all_o to_o do_v it_o however_o if_o any_o be_v find_v tâ—at_o have_v be_v so_o neglectful_a of_o their_o duty_n as_o to_o put_v â—ff_v this_o great_a business_n of_o eternity_n to_o the_o last_o moment_n he_o be_v teach_v that_o in_o charity_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v all_o assistance_n possible_a to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o condition_n to_o excite_v they_o to_o a_o heâ—â—y_a detestation_n of_o all_o their_o offence_n to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o though_o they_o deserve_v hell-fire_n in_o punishment_n of_o their_o wickedness_n yet_o that_o they_o ouâ—ht_v by_o no_o mean_n despair_n for_o that_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o who_o know_v but_o if_o they_o hearty_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o endeavour_v for_o a_o sincere_a repentance_n with_o a_o humble_a confidence_n on_o the_o merit_n and_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o may_v hear_v their_o prayer_n show_v they_o mercy_n and_o give_v they_o time_n to_o repent_v these_o be_v all_o the_o promise_n can_v be_v give_v in_o this_o point_n and_o this_o be_v what_o he_o see_v daily_o practise_v and_o if_o some_o by_o these_o mean_n be_v preserve_v from_o fall_v into_o despair_n it_o be_v well_o but_o as_o for_o any_o receive_n from_o hence_o encouragement_n of_o come_v into_o the_o like_a circumstance_n he_o think_v there_o be_v but_o little_a danger_n especial_o since_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o often_o repeat_v in_o book_n no_o more_o common_a subject_n for_o sermon_n than_o the_o display_v the_o manifold_a peril_n of_o delay_v one_o conversion_n and_o put_v off_o repentance_n till_o the_o last_o hour_n xxvii_o of_o a_o death-bed-repentance_n we_o have_v no_o difference_n with_o they_o about_o this_o matter_n as_o far_o as_o they_o hold_v to_o these_o point_n 1._o that_o man_n be_v strict_o oblige_v to_o work_v out_o their_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a in_o time_n of_o health_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a to_o defer_v their_o repentance_n to_o the_o last_o 3._o that_o if_o any_o be_v surprise_v they_o ought_v in_o charity_n to_o have_v all_o possible_a assistance_n to_o put_v they_o into_o the_o best_a way_n for_o their_o salvation_n but_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v some_o particular_a doctrine_n own_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o may_v give_v man_n too_o much_o encouragement_n to_o put_v off_o true_a repentance_n as_o 1._o the_o easiness_n of_o be_v put_v into_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n for_o which_o no_o more_o be_v require_v than_o remove_v the_o impediment_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess._n 7._o can._n 6._o and_o afterward_o it_o define_v that_o bare_a attrition_n do_v sufficient_o dispose_v a_o man_n to_o receive_v grace_n in_o that_o sacrament_n sess._n 14._o c._n 4._o so_o that_o although_o a_o man_n have_v lead_v a_o very_a bad_a life_n if_o he_o have_v but_o this_o attrition_n for_o his_o sin_n when_o he_o do_v confess_v they_o he_o be_v put_v into_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n by_o this_o sacrament_n and_o what_o can_v any_o man_n expect_v more_o and_o what_o can_v he_o do_v less_o i_o do_v not_o mean_v a_o bare_a natural_a attrition_n the_o sufficiency_n whereof_o be_v condemn_v by_o innocent_a xi_o in_o the_o same_o proposition_n fifty_o seven_o but_o that_o which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n call_v imperfect_a contrition_n i._n e._n a_o good_a motion_n in_o a_o man_n mind_n to_o forsake_v his_o sin_n for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n if_o real_o no_o more_o be_v require_v for_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n but_o this_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n iâ—_n man_n put_v off_o the_o do_n of_o that_o which_o may_v be_v do_v at_o any_o time_n so_o easy_o by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o priest_n 2._o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n be_v another_o thing_n which_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o hinder_v man_n speedy_a repentance_n for_o by_o that_o they_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o stock_n ready_a of_o so_o many_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o other_o if_o due_o apply_v to_o they_o by_o indulgence_n that_o they_o need_v not_o be_v at_o such_o pain_n to_o work_v out_o their_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a when_o a_o man_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n be_v put_v into_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n the_o eternal_a punishment_n be_v discharge_v and_o nothing_o remain_v but_o some_o temporal_a pain_n and_o to_o ease_v he_o of_o these_o he_o have_v many_o help_n but_o especial_o
the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o dispense_n of_o as_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v and_o by_o indulgence_n he_o may_v easy_o get_v off_o some_o thousand_o of_o year_n of_o purgatory-pain_n and_o if_o these_o shall_v fail_v he_o there_o be_v another_o help_n yet_o leave_v which_o be_v leave_v a_o stock_n of_o prayer_n for_o his_o soul_n when_o he_o die_v which_o even_o our_o author_n assure_v he_o be_v very_o available_a towards_o his_o speedy_a release_n out_o of_o purgatory_n xxviii_o of_o fast_v he_o be_v content_v with_o the_o appearance_n of_o devotion_n and_o look_v not_o beyond_o the_o name_n of_o mortification_n he_o sit_v down_o well_o satisfy_v with_o the_o shadow_n without_o ever_o take_v care_n for_o the_o substance_n and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a pretender_n to_o fast_v and_o the_o denial_n of_o himself_o he_o think_v he_o have_v sufficient_o comply_v with_o his_o duty_n in_o this_o point_n and_o make_v good_a his_o claim_n if_o he_o have_v but_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n and_o though_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o regales_fw-la himself_n at_o noon_n with_o all_o variety_n of_o the_o choice_a fish_n and_o stuff_n himself_o at_o night_n with_o the_o best_a conserve_n and_o delicate_a junket_n and_o drink_v all_o day_n the_o pleasant_a wine_n and_o other_o liquor_n yet_o he_o persuade_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v a_o true_o mortify_v man_n that_o he_o have_v most_o christian-like_a commemorate_a the_o bitter_a death_n and_o passion_n of_o his_o redeemer_n and_o do_v a_o work_n of_o great_a force_n in_o order_n to_o the_o suppress_v his_o corrupt_a inclination_n and_o satisfy_v for_o the_o offence_n of_o his_o life_n past_a nay_o he_o have_v such_o a_o preposterous_a conceit_n of_o thing_n that_o he_o believe_v it_o a_o great_a sin_n to_o eat_v the_o least_o bit_n of_o flesh_n on_o a_o fastingday_a than_o to_o be_v downright_o drink_v or_o commit_v any_o other_o excess_n as_o have_v less_o scruple_n of_o break_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n than_o of_o violate_v any_o ordinance_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o law_n of_o his_o church_n his_o church_n teâ—ches_v he_o that_o the_o appearance_n of_o devotion_n the_o name_n of_o mortification_n and_o pretence_n to_o it_o be_v only_o vain_a and_o fruitless_a thing_n if_o they_o be_v not_o accompany_v with_o the_o substance_n and_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o very_a lame_a compliance_n with_o the_o ecclesiastical_a precept_n of_o fast_v to_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n unless_o all_o other_o excess_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n careful_o avoid_v it_o be_v true_a his_o church_n have_v not_o forbid_v on_o these_o day_n the_o drink_n of_o wine_n but_o permit_v a_o moderate_a use_n of_o it_o as_o at_o other_o time_n but_o be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v liberty_n to_o any_o of_o her_o flock_n of_o commit_v excess_n that_o she_o declare_v drunkenness_n and_o all_o gluttony_n whatsoever_o to_o be_v more_o heinous_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n on_o such_o day_n than_o on_o any_o other_o they_o be_v express_o contrary_a not_o only_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o also_o to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o church_n which_o appoint_v these_o time_n for_o the_o retrench_a debauchery_n and_o conquer_a our_o vicious_a appetite_n and_o now_o if_o any_o of_o his_o profession_n make_v less_o scruple_n of_o be_v drink_v on_o a_o fastingday_n than_o of_o eat_v the_o least_o bit_n of_o flesh_n he_o know_v nothing_o more_o can_v be_v say_v of_o they_o than_o of_o many_o other_o who_o will_v not_o break_v the_o sabbath-day_n by_o do_v any_o servile_a labour_n on_o it_o for_o all_o the_o world_n look_v on_o this_o as_o a_o most_o damn_v sin_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n have_v little_a scruple_n of_o swear_v curse_v lie_v or_o revel_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o day_n which_o be_v not_o because_o they_o have_v more_o liberty_n for_o these_o than_o the_o former_a they_o be_v all_o most_o wicked_a offence_n but_o because_o they_o that_o do_v thus_o be_v but_o christian_n by_o half_n who_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o pharisaical_a and_o partial_a obedience_n seem_v to_o bear_v some_o of_o the_o commandment_n most_o zealous_o in_o their_o heart_n while_o other_o they_o trample_v under_o their_o foot_n scruple_v many_o time_n at_o a_o moat_n and_o on_o other_o occasion_n pass_v by_o a_o beam_n undiscerned_a for_o which_o their_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v accountable_a but_o they_o themselves_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o wilful_a blindness_n and_o a_o most_o unchristian_a negligence_n this_o be_v the_o real_a case_n of_o such_o of_o his_o communion_n who_o on_o day_n of_o humiliation_n while_o they_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n yet_o give_v scandal_n by_o their_o intemperateness_n they_o have_v a_o command_n of_o god_n by_o which_o they_o be_v oblige_v on_o all_o day_n to_o live_v sober_o and_o to_o avoid_v all_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n and_o on_o fasting-day_n beside_o this_o command_n of_o god_n they_o have_v a_o church-precept_n by_o which_o they_o be_v bind_v if_o able_a to_o eat_v but_o one_o meal_n in_o a_o day_n and_o that_o not_o of_o flesh._n and_o now_o if_o some_o be_v so_o inconsiderate_a and_o careless_a as_o to_o be_v scrupulous_o observant_a of_o one_o of_o these_o command_n and_o whole_o negligent_a of_o the_o other_o it_o be_v not_o because_o their_o religion_n teach_v they_o to_o do_v so_o which_o detest_v and_o condemn_v all_o such_o scandalous_a partiality_n and_o comply_v with_o their_o duty_n by_o half_n but_o because_o they_o shut_v their_o ear_n to_o all_o good_a instruction_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o follow_v their_o own_o corrupt_a appetite_n than_o the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n xxviii_o of_o fast_v the_o question_n here_o be_v whether_o a_o man_n do_v not_o observe_v their_o church_n command_v about_o fast_v who_o forbear_v all_o forbid_a thing_n but_o take_v liberty_n in_o those_o which_o be_v not_o forbid_v it_o be_v not_o whether_o they_o may_v not_o break_v the_o command_n of_o god_n against_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n but_o whether_o they_o break_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n about_o fast_v and_o notwithstanding_o what_o our_o author_n have_v say_v i_o see_v no_o reason_n for_o the_o affirmative_a i_o do_v not_o deny_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a indifferent_a sort_n of_o fast_v to_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n unless_o all_o other_o sort_n of_o excess_n at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v careful_o avoid_v 2._o that_o excess_n on_o such_o day_n be_v more_o scandalous_a because_o there_o be_v a_o pretence_n of_o fast_v 3._o that_o god_n command_n do_v at_o all_o time_n forbid_v intemperance_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n he_o insist_o upon_o but_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o reach_v the_o point_n which_o be_v about_o their_o church_n command_n for_o their_o casuist_n distinguish_v fast_v into_o 1._o natural_a which_o be_v total_a abstinence_n and_o this_o be_v require_v only_o in_o order_n to_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n 2._o moral_a which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o temperance_n or_o fast_v for_o health_n 3._o ecclesiastical_a which_o be_v define_v by_o they_o to_o be_v a_o abstinence_n from_o food_n forbid_v by_o the_o church_n and_o if_o this_o definition_n be_v true_a it_o can_v be_v break_v but_o by_o eat_v what_o the_o church_n have_v prohibit_v and_o therefore_o their_o casuist_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v find_v be_v agree_v in_o these_o thing_n 1._o that_o a_o man_n may_v eat_v a_o full_a meal_n of_o what_o be_v not_o forbid_v and_o not_o break_v the_o church_n precept_n of_o fast_v provide_v vesper_n be_v first_o say_v and_o the_o late_a casuist_n blame_v covarruvias_n for_o make_v any_o scruple_n about_o it_o if_o a_o man_n excess_n come_v to_o be_v a_o mortal_a sin_n 3._o yet_o for_o all_o that_o say_v reginaldus_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v as_o a_o breaker_n of_o his_o fast._n nay_o lessius_fw-la go_v further_o and_o say_v he_o do_v not_o lose_v the_o merit_n of_o fast_v quamvis_fw-la aliquis_fw-la multum_fw-la excedat_fw-la non_fw-la solvit_fw-la jejunium_fw-la say_v card._n tolet._n and_o paulus_n zacchias_n say_v this_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n and_o he_o think_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sufficient_o answer_v and_o so_o do_v pasqualigus_n in_o his_o praxis_fw-la of_o fast_v 2._o a_o man_n may_v drink_v wine_n or_o other_o drink_n as_o often_o as_o he_o please_v without_o break_v his_o fast._n he_o may_v toties_fw-la quoties_fw-la bibere_fw-la say_v diana_n zach._n pasqualigus_n who_o have_v write_v most_o full_o on_o this_o subject_a show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o general_a opinion_n that_o no_o quantity_n of_o wine_n or_o other_o drink_n though_o take_v without_o any_o necessity_n be_v a_o violation_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o fast_v no_o not_o although_o the_o wine_n be_v take_v for_o nourishment_n
and_o what_o then_o must_v therefore_o s._n francis_n or_o s._n dominic_n or_o s._n rosa_n do_v as_o great_a as_o the_o apostle_n have_v do_v what_o consequence_n can_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o latter_a age_n we_o do_v not_o dispute_v god_n omnipotency_n or_o say_v his_o hand_n be_v shorten_v but_o we_o must_v not_o from_o thence_o infer_v that_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v call_v a_o miracle_n be_v true_o so_o or_o make_v use_v of_o god_n power_n to_o justify_v the_o most_o incredible_a story_n which_o be_v a_o way_n will_v serve_v as_o well_o for_o a_o false_a as_o a_o true_a religion_n and_o mahomet_n may_v run_v to_o god_n omnipotency_n for_o cleave_v the_o moon_n in_o two_o piece_n as_o well_o as_o other_o for_o remove_v a_o house_n over_o the_o sea_n or_o any_o thing_n of_o a_o like_a nature_n but_o he_o say_v their_o miracle_n be_v not_o more_o ridiculous_a and_o absurd_a than_o some_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o i_o utter_o deny_v but_o i_o shall_v not_o run_v out_o into_o the_o examination_n of_o this_o parallel_n by_o show_v how_o very_o different_a the_o nature_n design_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o miracle_n he_o mention_n be_v from_o those_o which_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o it_o have_v be_v but_o fit_v as_o he_o set_v down_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o to_o have_v mention_v those_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v to_o vie_v with_o they_o but_o this_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o forbear_v for_o certain_a good_a reason_n if_o most_o of_o poor_a man_n impossibles_fw-fr be_v none_o to_o god_n as_o he_o conclude_v yet_o every_o thing_n be_v not_o present_o true_a which_o be_v not_o impossible_a and_o by_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v there_o can_v be_v nothing_o object_v against_o the_o most_o absurd_a and_o idle_a fiction_n of_o the_o golden_a legend_n which_o all_o man_n of_o understanding_n among_o themselves_o not_o only_o reject_v for_o want_v of_o authority_n but_o of_o credibility_n xxxiii_o of_o holy_a water_n he_o high_o approve_v the_o superstitius_n use_v of_o many_o inanimate_a thing_n and_o attribute_n wonderful_a effect_n to_o such_o creature_n which_o be_v but_o in_o a_o very_a inferior_a rank_n and_o able_a to_o do_v no_o such_o thing_n holy_a water_n be_v in_o great_a esteem_n with_o he_o so_o be_v bless_v candle_n holy_a oil_n and_o holy_a bread_n in_o which_o he_o put_v so_o much_o conâ—idence_n that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o these_o he_o think_v himself_o secure_a from_o all_o witchcraft_n enchantment_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n nay_o that_o by_o the_o help_n of_o these_o senseless_a medator_n he_o may_v obtain_v remission_n of_o his_o venial_a or_o light_a sin_n and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o thing_n he_o be_v teach_v by_o his_o church_n to_o so_o obstinatley_o positive_a as_o if_o he_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o father_n and_o scripture_n to_o back_o it_o when-as_a there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o grain_n of_o reason_n no_o hint_n of_o antiquity_n no_o text_n throughout_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o defence_n command_n or_o even_o permission_n of_o it_o he_o utter_o disapprove_v all_o sort_n of_o superstition_n and_o yet_o be_v teach_v to_o have_v a_o esteem_n for_o holy-water_n bless_a candle_n holy_a oil_n and_o holy_a bread_n not_o doubt_v but_o that_o as_o such_o man_n who_o have_v consecrate_a themselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o preach_a the_o gospel_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n have_v a_o particular_a respect_n due_a to_o they_o above_o the_o laity_n as_o church_n dedicate_v to_o god_n be_v otherwise_o to_o be_v look_v on_o than_o other_o dwell_n house_n so_o likewise_o these_o other_o creature_n which_o be_v particular_o depute_v by_o the_o prayer_n and_o blessing_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o certain_a use_n for_o god_n own_o glory_n and_o the_o spiritual_a and_o corporeal_a good_a of_o christian_n aught_o to_o be_v respect_v in_o a_o degree_n above_o other_o thing_n and_o what_o superstition_n in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o have_v not_o god_n himself_o prescribe_v such_o inanimate_a thing_n and_o holy_a man_n make_v use_v of_o they_o for_o a_o intent_n above_o their_o natural_a power_n and_o this_o without_o any_o superstition_n be_v there_o superstition_n in_o the_o water_n of_o jealousy_n numb_a 5.17_o in_o the_o shewbread_n in_o the_o table_n of_o stone_n in_o the_o salt_n use_v by_o elijah_n for_o sweet'ning_n the_o infect_a water_n in_o the_o liver_n of_o the_o fish_n take_v by_o the_o angel_n raphael_n for_o expel_v the_o devil_n be_v it_o superstition_n in_o christ_n to_o use_v clay_n for_o the_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a or_o in_o the_o apostle_n to_o impose_v hand_n for_o the_o bring_n down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o christian_n or_o to_o make_v use_n of_o oil_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o sick_a mark_v 6.13_o and_o tho'_o there_o be_v no_o express_a command_n in_o scripture_n for_o bless_v water_n bread_n etc._n etc._n yet_o there_o be_v this_o assurance_n that_o every_o creature_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n 1_o tim._n 4.5_o and_o frequent_a promise_n that_o god_n will_v hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a why_o therefore_o shall_v he_o doubt_v but_o that_o these_o creature_n on_o which_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v solemn_o implore_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n for_o their_o sanctification_n be_v real_o sanctify_v according_a to_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n st._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o live_v in_o the_o three_o century_n make_v no_o question_n but_o that_o as_o these_o thing_n whâ—ch_o be_v offer_v to_o idol_n though_o pure_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v make_v impure_a by_o the_o invocation_n of_o devil_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_a simple_a water_n be_v make_v holy_a and_o get_v a_o sanctity_n by_o virtue_n receive_v from_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o his_o eternal_a father_n cyr._n catech._n 3_o st._n augustine_n be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n touch_v the_o benediction_n of_o bread_n affirm_v that_o the_o bread_n which_o the_o catechuman_n do_v take_v though_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n body_n yet_o it_o be_v holy_a yes_o and_o more_o holy_a than_o the_o meat_n wherewith_o we_o be_v nourish_v aug._n tom._n 7._o l._n 2._o de_fw-fr pecc_n mer._n &_o remisâ—c_n 26._o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n alexander_n who_o govern_v the_o church_n but_o fifty_o year_n after_o st._n peter_n where_o he_o declare_v the_o custom_n even_o at_o that_o time_n of_o blessing_n water_n and_o confirm_v the_o practice_n of_o it_o by_o his_o command_n and_o that_o water_n thus_o bless_v be_v capable_a by_o virtue_n receive_v from_o heaven_n of_o work_a effect_n above_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v the_o sentiment_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n epiphanius_n make_v early_a mention_n tom._n 2._o l._n 1._o cont_n haer_fw-mi 30._o where_o he_o relate_v a_o passage_n at_o length_n how_o that_o water_n be_v bless_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o sprinkle_v upon_o fire_n which_o by_o witchcraft_n be_v make_v unactive_a and_o hinder_v from_o burn_a immediate_o the_o enchantment_n cease_v and_o the_o fire_n burn_v as_o also_o that_o a_o possess_v person_n be_v besprinkle_v with_o bless_a water_n the_o party_n be_v immediate_o cure_v theodoret_n have_v the_o like_a narration_n of_o the_o devil_n hinder_v fire_n from_o burn_a and_o how_o that_o he_o be_v chase_v away_o and_o the_o charm_n dissolve_v by_o bless_a water_n be_v throw_v on_o it_o lib._n 5._o eccles._n hist._n c._n 21._o and_o do_v not_o st._n hierom_n in_o vit_fw-mi hilarion_n p._n 323._o paris_n print_n make_v this_o relation_n how_o that_o italicus_n take_v water_n from_o bless_a hilarion_n and_o cast_v it_o on_o his_o bewitched_a horse_n on_o his_o chariot_n and_o the_o barrier_n from_o whence_o he_o use_v to_o run_v and_o that_o the_o charm_n or_o witchery_n do_v cease_v upon_o the_o sprinkle_n this_o water_n so_o that_o all_o cry_v out_o marnas_n victis_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la christ_n have_v conquer_v marnas_n the_o idol_n and_o now_o there_o be_v no_o jeer_v and_o ridicul_v these_o thing_n will_v ever_o make_v they_o look_v like_o idle_a superstition_n to_o one_o that_o consider_v serious_o how_o much_o they_o be_v ground_v upon_o reason_n the_o word_n of_o god_n antiquity_n and_o the_o authority_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o though_o it_o approve_v the_o use_n of_o they_o yet_o it_o teach_v plain_o that_o there_o be_v no_o confidence_n to_o be_v put_v in_o any_o thing_n but_o only_o in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o
whosoever_o disbelieve_v one_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n do_v in_o a_o manner_n disbelieve_v all_o there_o be_v no_o more_o hope_n of_o salvation_n for_o one_o that_o deny_v obstinate_o any_o one_o point_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n tho'_o he_o believe_v all_o the_o rest_n then_o there_o be_v for_o one_o who_o keep_v nine_o of_o the_o commandment_n with_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o ten_o a_o obstinate_a opposition_n against_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o sin_n against_o one_o commandment_n be_v as_o certain_o damnable_a as_o if_o it_o be_v against_o all_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n and_o a_o equal_a necessity_n that_o the_o observance_n of_o god'â—_n law_n and_o the_o assent_n to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v alike_o entire_a and_o whole_a and_o now_o be_v convince_v that_o none_o can_v believe_v to_o salvation_n but_o he_o that_o embrace_v the_o catholic_n faith_n thus_o whole_o and_o entire_o by_o a_o equal_a submission_n to_o all_o the_o mystery_n contain_v in_o it_o without_o opposition_n to_o any_o and_o be_v likewise_o convince_v that_o no_o one_o can_v arrive_v to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o this_o faith_n with_o a_o assurance_n of_o its_o integrity_n but_o by_o receive_v it_o as_o propose_v and_o believe_v by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o church_n be_v found_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n water_v with_o his_o blood_n and_o by_o a_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v all_o truth_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v secure_v from_o the_o danger_n of_o be_v deceive_v or_o deceive_v other_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o thing_n he_o do_v not_o doubt_n but_o as_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n so_o also_o ever_o since_o and_o at_o present_a god_n add_v to_o his_o church_n daily_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v act_n 2.47_o there_o be_v no_o entire_a faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v find_v out_o of_o this_o church_n and_o no_o possibility_n as_o st._n cyprian_n say_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v a_o father_n to_o any_o who_o own_v not_o this_o church_n for_o his_o mother_n but_o now_o where_o and_o which_o this_o church_n be_v and_o what_o society_n of_o man_n be_v member_n of_o it_o among_o such_o variety_n of_o pretender_n though_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o great_a difficulty_n to_o some_o to_o distinguish_v yet_o to_o he_o it_o be_v none_o at_o all_o for_o since_o there_o be_v no_o other_o church_n beside_o the_o roman_n catholic_n which_o have_v have_v a_o continue_a and_o visible_a succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n in_o all_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n no_o other_o that_o have_v convert_v infidel_n nation_n to_o christianity_n no_o other_o that_o have_v always_o preserve_v peace_n and_o unity_n among_o its_o member_n all_o of_o they_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o be_v perfect_o join_v together_o in_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o the_o same_o judgement_n no_o other_o that_o by_o assemble_v the_o elder_n and_o prelate_n have_v oppose_v in_o all_o age_n heresy_n and_o schism_n and_o condemn_v all_o those_o who_o not_o spare_v the_o flock_n have_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n endeavour_v to_o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o no_o other_o that_o have_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n send_v apostle_n among_o infidel_n and_o unbeliever_n for_o the_o preach_n to_o they_o the_o gospel_n and_o instruct_v they_o in_o christianity_n and_o by_o this_o way_n without_o arm_n or_o blood_n have_v spread_v their_o faith_n throughout_o the_o world_n no_o other_o that_o by_o evident_a and_o undeniable_a miracle_n have_v prove_v the_o truth_n of_o her_o doctrine_n no_o other_o but_o what_o have_v begin_v by_o separation_n who_o first_o preacher_n have_v go_v out_o from_o this_o the_o time_n of_o their_o first_o preach_v and_o show_v themselves_o to_o the_o world_n be_v upon_o record_n and_o their_o new_a doctrine_n censure_v and_o condemn_v by_o that_o church_n from_o whence_o they_o separate_v since_o i_o say_v there_o be_v no_o other_o society_n or_o christian_a congregation_n in_o the_o world_n to_o which_o these_o certain_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v agree_v it_o be_v evident_a to_o he_o that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n that_o whosoever_o deny_v any_o article_n of_o her_o faith_n deny_v so_o much_o of_o christ_n doctrine_n that_o whosoever_o hear_v she_o hear_v christ_n and_o whosoever_o obstinate_o and_o wilful_o be_v separate_v from_o she_o be_v in_o the_o same_o distance_n separate_v from_o christ_n himself_o and_o final_o that_o god_n add_v to_o this_o church_n daily_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v act_n 2.47_o xxxv_o of_o the_o vncharitableness_n of_o the_o papist_n the_o missrepresenter_n as_o he_o be_v call_v charge_v this_o point_n home_o because_o they_o deny_v salvation_n to_o those_o who_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o lead_v virtuous_a and_o good_a life_n if_o they_o be_v not_o of_o their_o communion_n to_o this_o the_o representer_n answer_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o this_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o muster_v up_o all_o their_o say_n against_o infidel_n false_a prophet_n gnostic_n corinthian_n as_o tho'_o they_o be_v pointblank_o level_v against_o all_o that_o live_v out_o of_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o this_o be_v no_o uncharitableness_n but_o pure_a zeal_n and_o the_o same_o the_o primitive_a church_n show_v against_o heretic_n such_o as_o martion_n basilides_n and_o bardesanes_n who_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o first_o age_n for_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n what_o in_o the_o first_o age_n methinks_v the_o second_o have_v be_v early_o enough_o for_o they_o but_o this_o be_v to_o let_v we_o see_v what_o learning_n there_o be_v among_o you_o but_o do_v we_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a or_o hold_v any_o one_o of_o the_o heresy_n condemn_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n what_o then_o be_v our_o fault_n which_o can_v merit_v so_o severe_a a_o sentence_n we_o oppose_v the_o church_n what_o church_n the_o primitive_a apostolical_a church_n the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o general_a council_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o will_v be_v say_v but_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v what_o church_n then_o the_o present_a church_n be_v it_o then_o damnable_a to_o oppose_v the_o present_a church_n but_o i_o pray_v let_v we_o know_v what_o you_o mean_v by_o it_o the_o universal_a body_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n no_o no_o abundance_n of_o they_o be_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n as_o well_o as_o we_o i._n e._n all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o eastern_a and_o southern_a part_n who_o be_v not_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o two_o part_n in_o three_o of_o christian_n be_v send_v to_o hell_n by_o this_o principle_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o uncharitableness_n but_o suppose_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n must_v man_n be_v damn_v present_o for_o oppose_v its_o doctrine_n i_o pray_v think_v a_o little_a better_o on_o it_o and_o you_o will_v change_v your_o mind_n suppose_v a_o man_n do_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o guide_n of_o this_o church_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n declare_v by_o they_o must_v he_o be_v damn_v what_o if_o it_o be_v the_o depose_v power_n yet_o his_o principle_n be_v if_o a_o man_n do_v not_o hold_v the_o faith_n entire_a he_o be_v go_v but_o pope_n and_o council_n have_v declare_v this_o to_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n therefore_o if_o he_o do_v not_o hold_v it_o he_o must_v be_v damn_v there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o answer_v this_o but_o he_o must_v abate_v the_o severity_n of_o his_o sentence_n against_o we_o for_o upon_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o question_n that_o we_o may_v question_v many_o more_o and_o all_o his_o argument_n against_o we_o will_v hold_v against_o himself_o for_o say_v he_o he_o that_o disbelieve_v one_o article_n of_o catholic_n faith_n do_v in_o a_o manner_n disbelieve_v all_o let_v he_o therefore_o look_v to_o it_o as_o well_o as_o we_o but_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n by_o the_o ordinary_a note_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n although_o he_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o do_v it_o yet_o this_o will_v not_o do_v his_o business_n for_o he_o must_v prove_v that_o we_o be_v convince_v that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o then_o indeed_o he_o may_v charge_v we_o with_o obstinate_a opposition_n but_o not_o before_o and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a strange_a thing_n to_o i_o that_o when_o their_o divine_n
recommend_v to_o we_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o of_o all_o primitive_a christianity_n neither_o have_v the_o use_n of_o holy_a ceremony_n be_v whole_o disapprove_v by_o those_o of_o the_o reformation_n the_o english_a profession_n of_o faith_n publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1562._o allow_v they_o in_o the_o 34_o the_o article_n the_o bohemick_a confession_n in_o the_o 15_o the_o article_n anno_fw-la 1537._o the_o augustine_n tit._n de_fw-fr miss_z anno_fw-la 1530._o as_o it_o be_v pen_v by_o melancthon_n so_o that_o since_o ceremony_n be_v general_o look_v on_o as_o commendable_a and_o lawful_a among_o christian_n the_o papist_n judge_v it_o proper_a to_o those_o who_o have_v the_o rule_n to_o order_n and_o dispose_v of_o they_o and_o declare_v to_o the_o flock_n how_o when_o and_o where_o they_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o if_o they_o who_o govern_v judge_v fit_a to_o oblige_v the_o faithful_a to_o the_o observance_n of_o any_o in_o particular_a they_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o flock_n to_o obey_v thing_n indifferent_a after_o such_o command_n be_v no_o long_o of_o choice_n but_o necessary_a and_o no_o less_o oblige_v than_o the_o command_v of_o a_o father_n to_o his_o child_n where_o in_o case_n the_o thing_n be_v not_o apparent_o sinful_a it_o be_v no_o persuasion_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v superfluous_a can_v excuse_v a_o obstinate_a denial_n from_o disobedience_n it_o be_v more_o safe_a and_o christian_n like_a for_o all_o that_o be_v under_o any_o government_n whether_o natural_a ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a to_o perform_v and_o comply_v with_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o judge_v in_o their_o own_o private_a sentiment_n unnecessary_a mâ—rely_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o be_v command_v than_o upon_o such_o consideration_n to_o disturb_v the_o order_n of_o government_n and_o fly_v in_o the_o face_n of_o lawful_a authority_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o opposite_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n and_o destructive_a of_o all_o humane_a society_n and_o upon_o these_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o the_o papist_n sound_v themselves_o upon_o the_o sure_a foundation_n of_o huminity_n and_o obedience_n have_v in_o all_o age_n acknowledge_v overseer_n and_o ruler_n over_o they_o to_o watch_v and_o feed_v the_o flock_n to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v power_n there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n and_o that_o whosoever_o resist_v the_o power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o resist_v shall_v receive_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n roman_n 13.1_o 2._o xxxvi_o of_o ceremony_n and_o ordinance_n his_o discourse_n on_o this_o head_n be_v against_o those_o who_o refuse_v to_o obey_v their_o superior_n in_o thing_n not_o express_v in_o scripture_n which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o controversy_n with_o they_o but_o yet_o there_o be_v several_a thing_n about_o their_o ceremony_n we_o be_v not_o satisfy_v in_o as_o 1._o the_o mighty_a number_n of_o they_o which_o have_v so_o much_o muffle_v up_o the_o sacrament_n that_o their_o true_a face_n can_v be_v discern_v 2._o the_o efficacy_n attribute_v to_o they_o without_o any_o promise_n from_o god_n whereas_o we_o own_v no_o more_o but_o decency_n and_o significancy_n 3._o the_o doctrine_n that_o go_v along_o with_o they_o not_o only_o of_o obedience_n but_o of_o merit_n and_o some_o have_v assert_v the_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la of_o ceremony_n as_o well_o as_o sacrament_n when_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n go_v along_o with_o they_o i._n e._n when_o there_o have_v be_v some_o act_n of_o the_o church_n exercise_v about_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o as_o in_o the_o consecration_n of_o oil_n salt_n bread_n ash_n water_n etc._n etc._n xxxvii_o of_o innovation_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n his_o church_n have_v make_v several_a innovation_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o howsoever_o she_o lay_v claim_v to_o antiquity_n with_o a_o pretence_n of_o have_v preserve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n inviolable_a and_o entire_a yet_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o any_o serious_a observer_n that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o her_o belief_n be_v mere_a novelty_n that_o bear_v date_n from_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n but_o only_o from_o some_o of_o she_o own_o more_o modern_a synod_n there_o scarce_o have_v pass_v any_o age_n yet_o wherein_o there_o have_v not_o in_o these_o ecclesiastical_a mint_n be_v coin_v new_a article_n which_o with_o the_o counterfeit_a stamp_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v make_v to_o pass_v for_o good_a and_o currant_n among_o his_o credulous_a and_o undiscerning_a retainer_n and_o beside_o these_o what_o a_o great_a number_n of_o error_n have_v be_v introduce_v at_o other_o time_n how_o many_o do_v pope_n gregory_n bring_v in_o and_o how_o many_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o ten_o age_n so_o that_o if_o we_o compare_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o with_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o first_o three_o or_o four_o hundred_o year_n there_o be_v no_o two_o thing_n so_o unlike_a she_o be_v a_o garden_n now_o but_o quite_o overgrow_v with_o weed_n she_o be_v a_o field_n but_o where_o the_o tare_n have_v perfect_o choke_v up_o the_o wheat_n and_o have_v little_a in_o she_o of_o apostolical_a beside_o the_o name_n his_o church_n have_v never_o make_v any_o innovation_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n what_o she_o believe_v and_o teach_v now_o be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n believe_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o first_o three_o or_o four_o century_n after_o the_o apostle_n and_o though_o in_o most_o of_o her_o general_a council_n there_o have_v be_v several_a decision_n touch_v point_n of_o faith_n yet_o can_v no_o one_o without_o a_o injury_n to_o truth_n say_v that_o in_o any_o of_o these_o have_v be_v coin_v new_a article_n or_o christian_n force_v to_o the_o acceptance_n of_o novelty_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n or_o ancient_a tradition_n these_o have_v only_o tread_v in_o the_o apostle_n step_n as_o often_o as_o they_o have_v be_v in_o the_o like_a circumstance_n with_o they_o do_v exact_o according_a to_o the_o form_n and_o example_n leave_v to_o the_o church_n by_o those_o perfect_a master_n of_o christianity_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o assembly_n act_v 15._o determine_v the_o controversy_n concern_v the_o circumcision_n and_o propose_v to_o the_o faithful_a what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o point_n of_o necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v of_o which_o till_o that_o decision_n there_o have_v be_v raise_v several_a question_n and_o doubt_n but_o now_o no_o long_o to_o be_v question_v without_o the_o shipwreck_n of_o faith_n so_o in_o all_o succeed_a age_n the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n leave_v their_o commission_n of_o watch_v over_o the_o flock_n in_o their_o council_n have_v never_o scruple_v to_o determine_v all_o such_o point_n which_o have_v be_v controvert_v among_o the_o brethren_n and_o to_o propose_v to_o they_o what_o of_o necessity_n they_o be_v to_o believe_v for_o the_o future_a with_o anathema_n pronounce_v against_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v presume_v to_o preach_v the_o contrary_n thus_o in_o the_o year_n 325._o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n declare_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v consubstantial_a to_o his_o father_n against_o the_o arian_n with_o a_o obligation_n on_o all_o to_o assent_v to_o this_o doctrine_n though_o never_o till_o then_o propose_v or_o declare_v in_o that_o form_n thus_o in_o the_o year_n 381._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v god_n against_o macedonius_n and_o his_o follower_n in_o the_o first_o constantinopolitan_a council_n and_o in_o the_o first_o ephesin_n anno_fw-la 431._o nestorius_n be_v condemn_v who_o maintain_v two_o person_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n with_o a_o declaration_n that_o both_o these_o tenet_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n in_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n anno_fw-la 787._o image-breaker_n be_v anathematise_v and_o so_o other_o at_o other_o time_n and_o at_o last_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v declare_v the_o real_a presence_n transubstantiation_n purgatory_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n of_o keep_v holy_a image_n etc._n etc._n against_o luther_n calvin_n beza_n etc._n etc._n and_o now_o though_o in_o all_o these_o and_o the_o other_o general_a council_n the_o person_n condemn_v take_v occasion_n from_o these_o new_a declaration_n to_o cry_v out_o novelty_n novelty_n to_o fright_v the_o people_n with_o the_o noise_n of_o new_a coin_a article_n and_o that_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n be_v impose_v on_o they_o for_o faith_n yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o these_o new_a declaration_n contain_v nothing_o but_o the_o ancient_a faith_n and_o that_o there_o have_v never_o be_v any_o such_o declaration_n make_v have_v not_o the_o doctrine_n propose_v in_o they_o
from_o the_o papist_n as_o to_o what_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o the_o one_o be_v so_o absurd_a and_o monstrous_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o one_o to_o be_v of_o that_o profession_n without_o first_o lay_v by_o all_o thought_n of_o christianity_n and_o his_o reason_n the_o other_o be_v just_a contradictory_n to_o this_o and_o without_o any_o far_a apology_n may_v be_v expose_v to_o the_o perusal_n of_o all_o prudent_a and_o unpassionate_a considerer_n to_o examine_v if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o that_o deserve_v the_o hatred_n of_o any_o christian_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o every_o point_n whole_o conform_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o in_o the_o least_o contrary_a to_o reason_n the_o former_a be_v a_o papist_n as_o he_o be_v general_o apprehend_v by_o those_o who_o have_v a_o protestant_a education_n such_o as_o whensoever_o reflect_v on_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v a_o perverse_a malicious_a sort_n of_o creature_n superstitious_a idolatrous_a atheistical_a cruel_a bloody-minded_n barbarous_a treacherous_a and_o so_o profane_a and_o every_o way_n inhuman_a that_o it_o be_v in_o some_o manner_n doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v man_n or_o no._n the_o other_o be_v a_o papist_n who_o faith_n be_v according_a to_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o by_o christ_n command_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v and_o hear_v and_o who_o whole_a design_n in_o this_o world_n be_v for_o obtain_v salvation_n in_o the_o next_o and_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o these_o two_o character_n so_o direct_o opposite_a so_o whole_o unlike_o one_o the_o other_o that_o heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v not_o more_o shall_v agree_v to_o the_o same_o person_n it_o be_v certain_o a_o strange_a piece_n of_o injustice_n and_o yet_o not_o at_o all_o strange_a to_o those_o who_o know_v that_o they_o that_o follow_v christ_n shall_v be_v hate_v by_o the_o world_n that_o those_o who_o study_v the_o wisdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v have_v the_o repute_n of_o fool_n and_o that_o as_o many_o as_o attend_v the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v paint_v in_o the_o livery_n of_o satan_n our_o forefather_n be_v so_o before_o we_o all_o the_o primitive_a christian_n the_o apostle_n and_o even_o the_o lamb_n himself_o our_o redeemer_n calumny_n ever_o follow_v they_o mis_n representation_n wait_v upon_o they_o and_o what_o wonder_v that_o infamy_n be_v their_o constant_a attendance_n and_o now_o if_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n have_v thus_o in_o all_o age_n have_v their_o double_a character_n one_o of_o justice_n exact_o draw_v from_o what_o they_o real_o believe_v and_o practise_v the_o other_o of_o malice_n copy_v from_o they_o as_o misrepresent_v it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o strange_a to_o find_v it_o so_o now_o in_o our_o day_n when_o calumny_n malice_n ignorance_n etc._n etc._n be_v as_o powerful_a as_o ever_o who_o though_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v above_o five_o thousand_o year_n they_o have_v make_v it_o their_o chief_a business_n to_o paint_n copy_n and_o represent_v thing_n and_o person_n yet_o they_o never_o do_v it_o with_o so_o much_o injury_n so_o altogether_o unlikely_a as_o they_o do_v now_o to_o the_o papist_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o one_o point_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o profession_n which_o they_o do_v not_o blind_o mistake_v or_o base_o disguise_v the_o papist_n believe_v it_o be_v convenient_a to_o pray_v before_o holy_a image_n and_o give_v they_o a_o inferior_a or_o relative_a respect_n these_o describe_v the_o papist_n pray_v to_o image_n and_o worship_v they_o as_o idol_n the_o papist_n believe_v it_o be_v good_a to_o desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o honour_v they_o as_o the_o friend_n of_o god_n these_o paint_n out_o the_o papist_n as_o believe_a saint_n to_o be_v their_o redeemer_n and_o adore_v they_o as_o go_n the_o papist_n believe_v that_o christ_n leave_v a_o power_n in_o the_o priest_n of_o his_o church_n to_o absolve_v all_o true_o penitent_a sinner_n from_o their_o offence_n these_o represent_v the_o papist_n as_o believe_v that_o the_o priest_n can_v infallible_o forgive_v all_o such_o as_o come_v to_o confession_n whether_o they_o repent_v or_o no._n the_o papist_n believe_v there_o be_v power_n in_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n upon_o due_a motive_n of_o grant_v indulgence_n that_o be_v of_o release_n to_o the_o faithful_a such_o temporal_a penalty_n as_o remain_v due_a to_o their_o past_a sin_n already_o remit_v as_o to_o their_o guilt_n on_o condition_n they_o perform_v such_o christian_a duty_n as_o shall_v be_v assign_v they_o i._n e._n humble_a themselves_o by_o fast_v confess_v their_o sin_n with_o a_o hearty_a repentance_n receive_v worthy_o and_o give_v alm_n to_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n these_o make_v the_o papist_n believe_v that_o the_o pope_n for_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n can_v give_v they_o leave_v to_o commit_v what_o sin_n they_o shall_v think_v â—it_a with_o a_o certain_a pardon_n for_o all_o crime_n already_o incur_v and_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o danger_n of_o damnation_n to_o any_o that_o can_v but_o make_v a_o large_a present_n to_o rome_n at_o his_o death_n the_o papist_n believe_v that_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n the_o good_a work_n of_o a_o just_a man_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o through_o his_o goodness_n and_o promise_v meritorious_a of_o eternal_a happiness_n these_o report_n that_o the_o papist_n believe_v they_o can_v merit_v heaven_n by_o their_o own_o work_n without_o any_o dependence_n on_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n the_o papists_n worship_v christ_n real_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n true_a god_n and_o man._n these_o say_v they_o fall_v down_o to_o and_o worship_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n some_o papist_n maintain_v the_o depose_v power_n these_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o that_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o it_o by_o their_o religion_n some_o papist_n have_v be_v traitor_n rebel_n conspirator_n etc._n etc._n these_o make_v these_o villainy_n to_o be_v meritorious_a among_o the_o papist_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n and_o thus_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o one_o thing_n belong_v to_o their_o faith_n and_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n which_o be_v not_o wrong_v in_o the_o describe_v it_o and_o injurious_o misrepresent_v and_o if_o any_o be_v so_o curious_a as_o to_o desire_v to_o be_v satisfy_v how_o this_o come_v about_o let_v he_o but_o stand_v by_o any_o of_o the_o undertaker_n while_o they_o be_v take_v the_o copy_n of_o popery_n and_o observe_v their_o method_n and_o he_o may_v soon_o come_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o mystery_n he_o may_v see_v they_o serious_o view_v some_o of_o her_o tenet_n and_o upon_o a_o short_a consideration_n immediate_o to_o fall_v to_o the_o make_v inference_n and_o deduce_a consequence_n than_o down_o go_v these_o for_o so_o many_o article_n of_o popery_n they_o go_v on_o and_o see_v other_o of_o her_o tenet_n and_o these_o contain_v mystery_n such_o as_o reason_n can_v reach_v to_o when_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o assistant_n they_o be_v present_o follow_v with_o variety_n of_o absurdity_n and_o seem_a contradiction_n and_o down_o go_v these_o to_o the_o former_a for_o so_o many_o article_n of_o popery_n they_o passion_n to_o other_o and_o these_o be_v not_o conform_v to_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o education_n several_a misconstruction_n be_v present_o raise_v upon_o they_o and_o down_o go_v these_o for_o so_o many_o article_n of_o popery_n they_o look_v forward_o and_o see_v other_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o which_o many_o abuse_n have_v be_v commit_v then_o down_o go_v the_o abuse_n for_o so_o many_o article_n of_o popery_n hence_o they_o turn_v to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o as_o many_o disorder_n and_o extravagance_n as_o they_o find_v there_o so_o many_o article_n of_o popery_n they_o inquire_v into_o the_o action_n and_o life_n of_o her_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n and_o as_o many_o vice_n as_o many_o wicked_a design_n they_o discover_v there_o so_o many_o article_n of_o popery_n they_o examine_v the_o behaviour_n of_o her_o professor_n and_o whatsoever_o villainy_n whatsoever_o treason_n and_o inhumanities_n they_o find_v commit_v by_o any_o that_o own_o themselves_o member_n of_o that_o communion_n down_o they_o all_o go_v for_o so_o many_o article_n of_o popery_n they_o hear_v the_o report_n of_o such_o as_o have_v desert_v her_o authority_n and_o though_o through_o thâ—â—r_a extravagancy_n and_o rashness_n they_o deserve_v not_o credit_v even_o in_o a_o trifle_n yet_o their_o whole_a narrative_n shall_v be_v accept_v and_o all_o their_o idle_a storâ—es_n be_v sum_v up_o for_o so_o many_o article_n of_o popery_n they_o peruse_v every_o scurrilous_a pamphlet_n and_o abusive_a libel_n and_o such_o ridiculous_a fâ—bles_n as_o be_v only_o sit_v for_o a_o chimney
honour_n or_o the_o chastisement_n of_o a_o penitent_a sinner_n but_o then_o what_o have_v any_o man_n to_o do_v to_o pretend_v that_o they_o can_v take_v off_o what_o god_n think_v fit_a to_o lay_v on_o can_v any_o indulgence_n prevent_v pain_n or_o sickness_n or_o sudden_a death_n but_o if_o indulgence_n be_v understand_v only_o with_o respect_n to_o canonical_a penance_n they_o be_v a_o most_o notorious_a and_o inexcusable_a corruption_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n 10._o for_o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n roman_n 5.10_o and_o therefore_o no_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v now_o require_v from_o we_o for_o the_o expiation_n of_o any_o remainder_n of_o gild_n for_o if_o christ_n satisfaction_n be_v in_o itself_o sufficient_a for_o a_o total_a remission_n and_o be_v so_o accept_v by_o god_n what_o account_v then_o remain_v for_o the_o sinner_n to_o discharge_v if_o he_o perform_v the_o condition_n on_o his_o part_n but_o we_o do_v not_o take_v away_o hereby_o the_o duty_n of_o mortification_n prayer_n fast_v and_o alm_n etc._n etc._n but_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n to_o be_v make_v between_o the_o act_n of_o christian_a duty_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o divine_a justice_n for_o the_o guâ—lt_n of_o sin_n either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n and_o to_o think_v to_o join_v any_o satisfaction_n of_o we_o together_o with_o christ_n be_v like_o join_v our_o hand_n with_o god_n in_o create_v or_o govern_v the_o world_n 11._o let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o in_o all_o wisdom_n teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o etc._n etc._n col._n 3.16_o how_o can_v that_o dwell_v rich_o in_o they_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v communicate_v to_o they_o but_o with_o great_a caution_n how_o can_v they_o teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o in_o a_o language_n not_o understand_v by_o they_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v very_o early_o pervert_v and_o if_o this_o reason_n be_v sufficient_a to_o keep_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n certain_o they_o will_v never_o have_v be_v publish_v for_o common_a use_n but_o as_o prudent_o dispense_v then_o as_o some_o think_v it_o necessary_a they_o shall_v be_v now_o but_o we_o esteem_v it_o a_o part_n of_o our_o duty_n not_o to_o think_v ourselves_o wise_a than_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n nor_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o that_o unvaluable_a treasure_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v leave_v to_o their_o use_n 12._o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o pet._n 1.21_o therefore_o where_o there_o be_v no_o evidence_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n those_o book_n can_v be_v make_v canonical_a but_o the_o jewish_a church_n to_o who_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v never_o deliver_v these_o book_n as_o any_o part_n of_o they_o be_v write_v when_o inspiration_n be_v cease_v among_o they_o and_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n to_o make_v that_o to_o be_v divine_o inspire_v which_o be_v not_o so_o from_o the_o beginning_n 13._o but_o i_o say_v have_v they_o not_o hear_v yes_o very_o their_o sound_n go_v into_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o word_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 10.18_o therefore_o the_o intention_n of_o god_n be_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v understand_v by_o all_o mankind_n which_o it_o can_v never_o be_v unless_o it_o be_v translate_v into_o their_o several_a language_n but_o still_o the_o difference_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v between_o the_o original_n and_o translation_n and_o no_o church_n can_v make_v a_o translation_n equal_a to_o the_o original_a but_o among_o translation_n those_o deserve_v the_o great_a esteem_n which_o be_v do_v with_o the_o great_a fidelity_n and_o exactness_n on_o which_o account_n our_o last_o translation_n deserve_v a_o more_o particular_a regard_n by_o we_o as_o be_v far_o more_o useful_a to_o our_o people_n than_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a or_o any_o translation_n make_v only_o from_o it_o 14._o thy_o word_n be_v a_o lamp_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n psalm_n 119.105_o which_o it_o can_v never_o be_v unless_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o necessary_a direction_n in_o our_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o we_o suppose_v person_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o best_a mean_n for_o understanding_n it_o and_o to_o be_v due_o qualify_v for_o follow_v its_o direction_n without_o which_o the_o best_a rule_n in_o the_o world_n can_v never_o attain_v its_o end_n and_o if_o the_o scripture_n have_v all_o the_o due_a property_n of_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v unconceivable_a why_o it_o shall_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v so_o unless_o man_n find_v they_o can_v justify_v their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n by_o it_o and_o therefore_o be_v force_v to_o make_v tradition_n equal_a in_o authority_n with_o it_o 15._o wo_n unto_o you_o lawyer_n for_o you_o have_v take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n you_o enter_v not_o in_o yourselves_o &_o they_o that_o be_v enter_v in_o you_o hinder_v s._n luk._n 11.52_o from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o present_a guide_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o chief_a mean_n to_o hinder_v man_n from_o right_a understanding_n it_o which_o argument_n be_v of_o great_a force_n because_o those_o who_o plead_v for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o present_a church_n do_v urge_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o jewish_a church_n at_o that_o time_n as_o our_o author_n do_v from_o those_o who_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n and_o from_o calâ—phas_n his_o prophesy_v 16._o we_o have_v also_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n whereunto_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o and_o yet_o here_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o something_o deliver_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o who_o be_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a mount_n from_o whence_o we_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o design_n of_o christ_n to_o lâ—ave_v we_o to_o any_o vocal_a testimony_n buâ—_n to_o refer_v we_o to_o the_o write_a word_n as_o the_o most_o certain_a foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v not_o any_o pâ—â—sons_n assume_v the_o title_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o themselves_o can_v give_v they_o authority_n to_o impose_v any_o tradition_n on_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n or_o require_v they_o to_o be_v believe_v equal_o with_o the_o write_a word_n for_o before_o any_o tradition_n can_v be_v assent_v to_o with_o divine_a faith_n the_o church_n authority_n must_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v divine_a and_o infallible_a either_o by_o a_o write_a or_o unwritten_a word_n but_o it_o can_v be_v do_v by_o neither_o without_o overthrow_v the_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o infallibility_n in_o order_n to_o divine_a faith_n because_o the_o testimony_n on_o which_o the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v prove_v must_v be_v receive_v only_o in_o a_o way_n of_o credibility_n 17._o also_o of_o your_o own_o self_n shall_v man_n arise_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o act_v 20.30_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n without_o limitation_n of_o number_n a_o possibility_n of_o error_n be_v imply_v in_o any_o assembly_n of_o they_o unless_o there_o be_v some_o other_o promise_v which_o do_v assure_v we_o that_o in_o all_o great_a assembly_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v always_o go_v with_o the_o cast_a voice_n or_o the_o great_a number_n 18._o and_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n ephes._n 4.13_o 14_o 15._o now_o here_o be_v a_o account_n give_v of_o the_o officer_n christ_n appoint_v in_o his_o church_n in_o order_n to_o the_o unity_n and_o edification_n of_o it_o it_o have_v be_v unfaithfulness_n in_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v leave_v out_o the_o hâ—ad_n of_o it_o in_o case_n christ_n have_v appoint_v any_o because_o this_o be_v of_o more_o consequence_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v declare_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o he_o but_o neither_o this_o apostle_n nor_o st._n peter_n himself_o give_v the_o least_o intimation_n of_o it_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v shall_v have_v be_v leave_v out_o in_o the_o apostolical_a write_n upon_o so_o many_o